with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ—_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ—_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n â—f_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â—_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
italian_a have_v it_o python_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o necromancer_n that_o call_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o enquire_v of_o they_o 1_o sam_n 28._o 8._o isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 13_o perfect_a pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n v._o 14_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v not_o ordain_v suffer_v or_o approve_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o inquire_v of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o mean_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o prophet_n v._o 15_o a_o prophet_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o need_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 27._o dan_n 8._o 13._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 18_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o who_o at_o the_o last_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o sacred_a function_n like_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n and_o also_o have_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o which_o i_o be_o but_o the_o figure_n gal._n 3_o 19_o v._o 16_o of_o the_o assembly_n namely_o the_o general_a asembly_n of_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 17_o deuteron_fw-gr 19_o 10._o v._o 22._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a and_o absolute_a prediction_n as_o 1_o king_n 22_o 28._o jeremiah_n 9_o for_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foretell_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a or_o of_o promise_n or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o condition_n sometime_o reveal_v and_o sometime_o not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o god_n word_n as_o isai._n 38._o 1._o jon._n 3._o 4._o be_v afraid_a have_v no_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n nor_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o just_a corporal_a punishment_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o separate_a dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o use_n and_o assign_v they_o thereunto_o by_o public_a declaration_n three_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n have_v already_o assign_v three_o more_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n deut._n 4._o 41._o v._o 3_o prepare_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o country_n establish_v the_o city_n in_o such_o place_n that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n by_o short_a and_o direct_a way_n or_o make_v new_a way_n on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o guiltless_a man_n escape_n thither_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a v_o 6._o v._o 6_o while_o his_o in_o his_o first_o and_o sudden_a heat_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n death_n before_o he_o have_v true_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n v._o 8_o enlarge_v this_o happen_v in_o david_n time_n who_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o israel_n to_o euphrates_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o do_v no_o read_v any_o where_o that_o he_o do_v add_v these_o three_o city_n unto_o the_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o pagan_n out_o which_o be_v beyond_o lebanon_n but_o only_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n v._o 10_o innocent_n namely_o the_o unwillingâ—and_n casual_a manslayer_n v._n 12_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v he_o let_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v question_v criminal_o by_o the_o dead_a man_n next_o kinsman_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n thereof_o see_v num._n 35._o 24._o v._o 13_o the_o guilt_n which_o come_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o punish_v the_o sin_n v._o 15_o shallnot_n rise_v up_o other_o shall_v not_o avail_v it_o establish_a the_o italian_a be_v verify_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v firm_a or_o stable_a v._o 26_o against_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a seducement_n from_o god_n true_a servicce_n he_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o detect_v the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o upon_o a_o advice_n and_o denunciatiation_n not_o as_o upon_o a_o formal_a accusation_n which_o have_v require_v two_o witness_n and_o if_o the_o calumny_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o of_o deuteronomy_n 13._o 9_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o the_o priest_n for_o ordinary_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 9_o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 5._o officer_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o particular_a commonalty_n deut._n 1._o 13._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o army_n num._n 31._o 14._o what_o man_n a_o precept_n of_o equity_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o danger_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o profit_n of_o some_o laudable_a enterprise_n or_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v or_o do_v dedicate_v solemn_o bless_a the_o first_o enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n holy_a hymn_n and_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v neh._n 12._o 27._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 6._o eat_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n ought_v to_o lie_v abandon_v of_o the_o four_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o five_o the_o owner_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v._o 7._o betroth_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o very_a laudable_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v some_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o betrothe_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 9_o captain_n these_o be_v captain_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o solemnity_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o soldier_n to_o obedience_n v._o 10._o come_v nigh_o in_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n v._o 13._o every_o male_n see_v num._n 31._o 7._o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o country_n through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n not_o of_o some_o particular_a cut_n down_o for_o use_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o tree_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o tree_n will_v stir_v to_o get_v into_o the_o besiege_a town_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o besieger_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o besiege_a v._o 20._o build_v but_o 〈…〉_z k_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o build_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n the_o siege_n namely_o engine_n tower_n stake_n or_o other_o necessary_a fence_n subdue_v the_o italian_a fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o it_o be_v force_v or_o take_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o thy_o elder_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a council_n num._n 11_o 16._o or_o some_o of_o their_o deputy_n v._o 3._o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a communality_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o city_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o it_o v._o 4._o a_o rough_a valley_n the_o italian_a a_o desert_n valley_n hebrew_n harsh_a rough_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v manure_v strike_v off_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o hâ—likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n have_v commit_v the_o murder_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v v._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n as_o expounder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereby_o decide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o themselves_o stroke_v see_v upon_o deu._n 17._o 8_o v._o 6._o shall_v wash_v to_o protost_a of_o their_o innocency_n see_v mat._n 27._o 24._o v._o 8._o o_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o italian_a and_o suffer_v not_o etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o any_o such_o misdeed_n impute_v not_o that_o unto_o
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
also_o shelomith_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o shelomoth_n be_v their_o chief_n v._o 23._o of_o hebron_n by_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v some_o defect_n happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v by_o that_o other_o place_n see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 53._o v._o 26._o jaaziah_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o mahli_n who_o posterity_n take_v his_o name_n in_o some_o notable_a subdivision_n or_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o jaaziahs_n dignity_n beno_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o jaaziah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o young_a brother_n v_o 27._o v._o 28._o of_o mahli_n namely_o of_o his_o other_o issue_n which_o retain_v his_o name_n beside_o jaaziah_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 29._o kish_n this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o aâ—aâ—lies_n stock_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 30._o the_o son_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o son_n the_o family_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o ancient_a head_n or_o which_o have_v these_o head_n in_o david_n time_n v._o 31._o the_o principal_a without_o observe_v in_o their_o order_n of_o relieve_v one_o another_o any_o precedency_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o eldership_n or_o greatness_n of_o number_n or_o power_n over_o against_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o levite_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o head_n be_v before_o set_v down_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o host_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o head_n of_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 31._o v_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n these_o three_o head_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 17._o and_o have_v before_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o here_o the_o number_n of_o they_o iâ—_n increase_v and_o the_o order_n more_o exact_o set_v down_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v and_o play_v holy_a song_n in_o the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o ferver_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n like_v to_o the_o prophet_n use_v music_n therein_o also_o to_o raiseup_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o asarelab_n call_v also_o jesharelah_n v_o 14._o according_a to_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o the_o king_n playing_z and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o at_o time_n and_o with_o tune_n set_v down_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o zeri_fw-la call_v izri_fw-la v._n 11._o the_o italian_a next_o to_o mattithia_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v shimei_n this_o name_n must_v be_v supply_v from_o v_o 17._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 23._o v._o 4_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o azareel_n v._n 18._o shebuel_n call_v also_o shubaal_n v_o 20._o v._o 5._o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o heman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o this_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o a_o divine_a finger_n in_o the_o word_n in_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n with_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o point_v at_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exalt_v the_o horn_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o christ_n v._o 6._o to_o the_o king_n order_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 7._o two_o hundred_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o small_a there_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o precedency_n to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o age_n degree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o teacher_n each_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o division_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n and_o exchange_n of_o porter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n singer_n and_o ministrong_a levite_n and_o these_o come_v in_o also_o to_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n weekly_o the_o korhites_n the_o iâ—â—ue_n of_o kore_n meshelemiah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shelemiah_n v._n 14._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o three_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o kore_n namely_o meshelemiah_n and_o obed_n edom._n v._n 4._o and_o hosa_fw-mi v_o 10._o be_v destine_v to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v porter_n oâ—â—_n the_o son_n namely_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a singer_n of_o the_o same_o nome_fw-mi but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ebiasaph_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 19_o v._o 5._o bless_a namely_o obed_n edom_n with_o numerous_a i_o 〈…〉_z and_o other_o prosperity_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o rule_v be_v there_o in_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 12._o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o relief_n namely_o four_o and_o twenty_o v._o 13._o as_o well_o the_o small_a indifferent_o without_o 〈…〉_z ing_z one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v porter_n for_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a family_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v make_v â—oure_n and_o twenty_o relief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a ministery_n but_o lot_n be_v not_o draw_v among_o these_o according_a to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n for_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o weekly_a one_o family_n after_o another_o but_o they_o draw_v their_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o gate_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 18._o 25._o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o reliese_n man_n of_o these_o three_o family_n of_o meshelemiah_n obed_n edom_n and_o eosah_n every_o one_o do_v his_o function_n at_o that_o gate_n which_o the_o draft_n of_o this_o first_o lot_n assign_v to_o each_o family_n v._o 14._o shelemiah_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o shelemiahs_n other_o child_n beside_o zachariah_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o northern_a gate_n fellby_o lot_n v._n 15._o to_o obed_n edom_n and_o too_o his_o posterity_n the_o house_n by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 4._o neh._n 11._o 25._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n gift_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 24._o other_o oxpound_v it_o the_o house_n of_o meeting_n where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v meet_v to_o consult_v of_o public_a affair_n v._o 16._o to_o shuppim_fw-la to_o hosha_n the_o son_n of_o shuppim_fw-la merarite_n v._n 10._o unless_o these_o be_v two_o brother_n who_o family_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n westward_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o gâ—te_n through_o which_o one_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a suburb_n call_v parbar_n by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o western_a gate_n be_v call_v shallech_v of_o cast_v out_o because_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o ash_n sweep_n and_o such_o other_o ordure_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o at_o that_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v the_o terrace_n isa._n 6._o 13._o to_o which_o the_o go_v up_o towards_o the_o east_n make_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a valley_n ward_n against_o there_o be_v every_o day_n as_o many_o man_n employ_v at_o one_o gate_n as_o at_z another_o namely_o siâ—_n who_o lodge_v in_o the_o six_o little_a chamber_n ezec._n 40._o 10._o for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o come_v in_o ezec._n 44._o 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v six_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n where_o the_o people_n come_v in_o â—nd_n bring_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o porter_n at_o each_o gate_n and_o two_o for_o the_o house_n of_o gather_n v._o 18._o at_o parbar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v pâ—rvarim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 11._o in_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o their_o stranger_n do_v carry_v their_o offering_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o
be_v mean_v the_o chaldean_n instrument_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n v._o 2._o six_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n be_v seven_o a_o number_n much_o use_v in_o such_o commission_n rev._n 1._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o 2._o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o these_o six_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o six_o chief_a commander_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o do_v invade_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n jer._n 39_o 3._o the_o high_a gate_n every_o gate_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o portal_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a building_n that_o have_v two_o overture_n with_o a_o gallery_n or_o entry_n between_o one_o of_o these_o door_n be_v towards_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o inner_a court_n now_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o outside_n be_v low_a the_o gate_n be_v likewise_o low_a and_o that_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v high_a and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o by_o step_n ezek._n 40._o 18._o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 15._o 32._o towards_o the_o north_n to_o signify_v chaldea_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judaea_n from_o which_o place_n come_v the_o desolation_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v jer._n 1._o 13._o one_o man_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n ezek._n 10._o 2._o who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o arm_v but_o in_o a_o priestly_a habit_n brazen_a altar_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n exod._n 27._o 2._o now_o these_o angel_n do_v here_o present_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n v._o 3._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o see_v by_o the_o ptophet_n in_o the_o court_n as_o visit_v his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n iniquity_n in_o it_o ezek._n 8._o 4._o now_o he_o come_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n be_v go_v up_o the_o italian_a raise_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v go_v off_o from_o the_o chariot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v about_o the_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o motion_n give_v the_o cherubim_n and_o all_o that_o frame_v warning_n for_o to_o move_v see_v ezech._n 1._o 11._o 20_o and_o 10._o 4._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ezeh_n 1._o 26._o v._o 4._o set_a a_o mark_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o vision_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o god_n make_v in_o his_o general_a judgement_n between_o his_o elect_a believer_n and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 6._o at_o my_o namely_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n ezech._n 8._o 11_o 16._o v._o 7._o defile_v make_v a_o slaughter_n there_o and_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o place_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o by_o blood_n spill_v therein_o v._o 9_o perverseness_n the_o italian_a of_o go_v astray_o namely_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n other_o revolt_n chap._n x._o ver._n 2._o with_o coal_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o pavement_n seem_v to_o be_v strew_v that_o way_n as_o the_o chariot_n go_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n namely_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 18._o 8_o 13._o v._o 3._o the_o cherubim_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o waggon_n the_o right_a side_n as_o forsake_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v in_o namely_o under_o the_o cherubim_n for_o to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o fire-coale_n the_o cloud_n that_o cloudy_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v this_o apparition_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o ordinary_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o and_o 16._o 42._o 1_o king_n 8._o 11._o ezek._n 1._o 4._o inner_a court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o rest_v place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o give_v his_o people_n time_n for_o to_o repent_v v._o 4._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n see_v ezech._n 9_o 3._o threshold_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o go_v away_o and_o the_o house_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n where_o the_o chariot_n stay_v the_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n v._o 5._o the_o utter_a court_n namely_o the_o people_n court_n which_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v go_v as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o voice_n namely_o as_o thunder_n psal._n 29._o 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 11._o the_o head_n according_o to_o some_o he_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n which_o stand_v by_o each_o wheel_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o guide_v the_o whole_a chariot_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o equal_a inspiration_n ezech._n 1._o 12_o 20_o 21._o v._o 12._o their_o whole_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o all_o part_n alike_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 1_o wheel_n namely_o the_o outward_a circle_n of_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o v._o 13._o cry_v what_o be_v command_v they_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o wheel_n do_v absolute_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubim_n who_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o motion_n from_o he_o v._o 14._o of_o a_o cherub_n sce_v that_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o among_o the_o four_o face_n there_o be_v a_o bullock_n face_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o cherub_n face_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o cherub_n signify_v proper_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o bullock_n under_o which_o hierogliphical_o be_v represent_v a_o angel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n cherub_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o sigmfi_v draw_v the_o plough_n which_o be_v the_o bullock_n proper_a labour_n v._o 18._o over_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o chariot_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o cherubim_n v._o 19_o stand_v the_o three_o rest_v place_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o east-gate_n namely_o at_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o his_o temple_n v._o 20._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v certain_o till_o now_o that_o these_o be_v angel_n represent_v in_o the_o like_a figure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o lift_v i_o up_o in_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o priestscourt_n to_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n five_o and_o twenty_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 8._o 16._o but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o with_o their_o precedent_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n see_v upon_o rev._n 4._o 4._o which_o senate_n do_v often_o use_v to_o come_v together_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 26._o 10._o v._o 2._o then_o say_v he_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a of_o this_o vision_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o prophet_n prediction_n concern_v the_o take_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v happen_v so_o soon_o wherefore_o without_o take_v any_o more_o care_n about_o it_o let_v we_o take_v our_o ease_n the_o storm_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v spend_v its_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v already_o go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n see_v isa._n 29._o 1._o ezech._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 6._o 3._o this_o city_n questionless_a these_o people_n do_v make_v a_o scosse_n at_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n jer._n 1._o 13._o by_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o chaldean_n to_o a_o fire_n thereby_o profane_o gather_v that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o pot_n
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o â—all_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ—_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâ—es_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â—4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
be_v once_o to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o heaven_n continual_o to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n our_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n giving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 2._o v._o 4._o for_o if_o he_o now_o he_o prove_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v true_o a_o priest_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n who_o apprehend_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o a_o earthly_a one_o for_o according_a to_o god_n most_o strict_a order_n who_o appoint_v the_o earthly_a priesthood_n only_o for_o the_o levite_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n heb._n 7._o 14._o v._o 5._o who_o serve_v all_o who_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ministry_n as_o moses_n be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v only_o by_o allusion_n to_o show_v that_o as_o moses_n have_v receive_v a_o model_n from_o god_n of_o all_o the_o material_n fabriques_n and_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o which_o model_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a so_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n for_o its_o sovereign_a end_n and_o model_n v._o 6._o but_o now_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o other_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v â—o_o a_o better_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v indeed_o be_v always_o the_o same_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 24._o gal_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o great_a clearness_n abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o more_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a adoption_n see_v gal_n 4._o 1._o v._o 7._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o never_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v first_o make_v but_o for_o the_o better_a will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 7._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremiah_n with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o israelite_n who_o perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v not_o indeed_o impute_v to_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v because_o it_o have_v not_o overcome_v nor_o correct_v their_o say_a perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o move_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o v._o 13._o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v show_v that_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a after_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o abolishment_n of_o its_o use_n and_o practice_v chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v again_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intermit_v from_o chap._n 8._o 5._o namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a action_n with_o a_o singular_a correspondency_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o lay_v open_a worldly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a and_o earthly_a v._o 2._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a vail_n from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod_a 26._o 1_o 31_o 33._o v._o 3._o the_o second_o namely_o that_o great_a inward_a vail_n call_v the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hang_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o v._o 4._o censer_n whereof_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n wherein_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o inward_a part_n thereof_o v._o 5._o of_o glory_n above_o which_o god_n appear_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o as_o the_o ark_n represent_v heaven_n so_o those_o cherubim_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 89._o 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_v see_v upon_o exod._n 25._o 17._o v._o 6._o go_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o which_o be_v also_o observe_v at_o that_o time_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v v._o 8._o signify_v namely_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n always_o shut_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o that_o blood_n spill_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o believer_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o be_v any_o further_o oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n 4._o 23._o hebr._n 10._o 19_o 20._o see_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v by_o moses_n under_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v solomon_n temple_n v._o 9_o in_o which_o namely_o where_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n who_o want_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n may_v now_o more_o clear_o be_v perceive_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o pertain_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_o spiritual_o so_o that_o the_o expiation_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o god_n judgement_n to_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v answerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v to_o obtain_v grace_n v._o 10._o carnal_a namely_o of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a terrestrial_a and_o corporal_a observance_n see_v gal._n 3._o 3_o phil._n 3._o 4._o hebr._n 7._o 16._o of_o reformation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o use_n be_v also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a worship_n without_o end_n heb._n 8._o 7._o v._o 11._o but_o christ_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v &_o likewise_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o who_o priesthood_n be_v to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a end_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v verse_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o compare_v chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o forepart_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o make_v by_o humane_a art_n of_o dead_a stuff_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v and_o all_o other_o worldly_a building_n v._o 12._o of_o goat_n he_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 3_o 5._o by_o his_o own_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o into_o heaven_n heb_n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 8._o eternal_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 13._o sanctify_v namely_o if_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n expiate_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a defiling_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
a_o habit_n of_o mourning_n v._o 35._o daughter_n jacob_n have_v never_o a_o daughter_n but_o dina_n so_o that_o we_o musthere_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n the_o grave_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v grave_a and_o hell_n for_o by_o god_n law_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v several_a for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o death_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n mark_v with_o its_o natural_a horror_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o v._o 36._o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o eunuch_n this_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v geld_v but_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v much_o employ_v about_o prince_n court_n the_o name_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o officer_n though_o not_o geld_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o seeing_z he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o guard_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v executioner_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n prince_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o capital_a execution_n see_v jer._n 39_o 9_o dan._n 2._o 14._o mark_n 6._o 27._o chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o jacob_n remain_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v and_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v god_n admirable_a providence_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o royal_a stâ—mme_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o beginning_n adullamite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o adullam_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o judah_n v._o 5._o cheziâ—_n a_o place_n also_o call_v aczib_n jos._n 19_o â—9_n v._o 7._o be_v wicked_a the_o italian_a be_v displease_v or_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n v._o 8._o marry_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n this_o custom_n that_o the_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n wife_n which_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o among_o god_n people_n questionless_a by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o raise_v up_o beget_n issue_n which_o may_v bear_v thy_o decease_a brother_n name_n and_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o his_o which_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n when_o issue_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n it_o seem_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n who_o die_v without_o child_n as_o adopt_v have_v since_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o â—nd_n v._o 9_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 6._o set_n down_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v only_o shall_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o not_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o son_n death_n he_o sespect_v the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o marriage_n or_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o or_o to_o take_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a death_n and_o t_o 〈…〉_z redress_v it_o v._o 14_o and_o cover_v she_o use_v this_o deceit_n to_o induce_v judah_n who_o be_v a_o widower_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a see_v the_o like_a cunning_n ruth_n 3._o 3._o iunay_n also_o be_v that_o judah_n his_o son_n have_v noâ—_n know_v she_o which_o may_v lessen_v her_o fault_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v she_o aim_v chief_o to_o the_o honest_a end_n of_o have_v issue_n v._o 15._o cover_a quite_o muffle_v up_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n cant._n 1._o 7._o v._o 17._o will_v thou_o give_v i_o or_o i_o be_o content_a if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o but_o etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o thy_o bracelet_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o scarf_n or_o swath_n it_o may_v be_v some_o towel_n or_o scarf_n to_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n v._o 23._o be_v shame_v for_o deal_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o infidel_n v._o 24._o bring_v she_o forth_o let_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o â—â—dgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o convince_v of_o adultery_n against_o the_o faith_n show_v unto_o sâ—la_n her_o spouse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o day_n see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o now_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 26._o she_o have_v be_v we_o be_v both_o in_o fault_n but_o i_o more_o than_o she_o have_v through_o my_o backwardness_n give_v her_o cause_n to_o seek_v issue_n by_o i_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o my_o son_n v._o 28._o bind_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o eldership_n which_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v under_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 26._o for_o pharez_n from_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n represent_v he_o who_o as_o the_o true_a first_o bear_v col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o snatche_n away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantage_n and_o command_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v v._o 29._o what_o breach_n a_o violent_a kind_n of_o come_v out_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n without_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o world_n this_o breach_n a_o cast_a manner_n of_o speech_n since_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o continual_a reproach_n for_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharez_n that_o be_v breach_n v._o 30._o zara_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a birth_n as_o the_o sâ—nnes_n and_o the_o plant_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o facility_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o the_o lesser_a because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v not_o he_o take_v no_o other_o care_n rely_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o upon_o joseph_n faithfulness_n diligence_n and_o industry_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v none_o none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n have_v myself_o v._o 14._o the_o man_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n near_o thereunto_o a_o hebrew_a see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o prison_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o into_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o strong_a and_o safe_a prison_n some_o expound_v it_o a_o house_n that_o be_v vault_v chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o eunuch_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o the_o dream_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v v._o 8._o interpreter_z according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o investigate_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n that_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a singularity_n in_o they_o v._o 15._o steal_v away_o secret_o and_o bring_v away_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o canaan_n where_o long_o since_o abraham_n famous_a and_o mighty_a nation_n be_v seat_v v._o 16._o white_a basket_n make_v of_o white_a willow_n other_o have_v bore_v or_o full_a of_o hole_n other_o full_a of_o white_a bread_n or_o biscuit_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v it_o remain_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o vain_a dream_n 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v put_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o fault_n whereby_o i_o provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o thou_o may_v now_o be_v satisfy_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o this_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n dream_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v any_o science_n or_o be_v of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o to_o who_o i_o will_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a v._o 39_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n god_n have_v
contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v snow_v the_o slack_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o the_o slack_n of_o god_n work_v the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n the_o only_a prop_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o also_o as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n like_o aaron_n and_o her_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n like_z hur_z strengthen_v in_o all_o sight_n by_o his_o interceslion_n luke_n 22._o 32._o v._o 14._o iâ—_n a_o book_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o wâ—iâ—est_v by_o my_o appointment_n exo._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 22._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v it_o the_o italian_a put_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n may_v put_v this_o my_o command_n in_o execution_n when_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v to_o saul_n who_o neglect_v it_o v._o 15._o a_o altar_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n aswell_o for_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o it_o behind_o he_o call_v the_o name_n not_o for_o to_o attribute_v god_n incommunicable_a nameto_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v this_o mottâ—_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o title_n or_o inscription_n or_o because_o he_o will_v now_o profess_v this_o thankfulness_n and_o erect_v in_o this_o altar_n a_o lust_a monument_n thereof_o see_v judg._n 6._o 24._o jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech._n 48._o 35_o jeâ—ovah-nissi_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n he_o under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n i_o fight_v and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o victory_n through_o which_o i_o erect_v banner_n and_o trophy_n psa._n 20._o 6_o and_o 60._o 6._o v._o 16._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spread_v from_o his_o celestrall_a throne_n be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v his_o people_n this_o wonderful_a victory_n i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o sit_v upon_o other_o expound_v it_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v swear_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v war_n against_o amaleck_n see_v deut_n 32._o 40._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n set_v down_o exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o other_o after_o her_o dowry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v his_o daughter_n to_o moses_n and_o send_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z tell_v and_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v for_o a_o dowry_n or_o for_o a_o present_a to_o moses_n as_o gen._n 32._o 16._o v._o 4._o eliezer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o help_n v._o 11._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n harm_n have_v not_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n out_o they_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n through_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o their_o false_a god_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o v._o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deu._n â—2_n 7._o and_o 27._o 7_o before_o god_n before_o the_o pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v v._o 15._o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o desire_v of_o i_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a case_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n require_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d same_o 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o suit_n v._o 18._o both_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o tediousness_n in_o expect_v and_o for_o want_v of_o decision_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n v._o 19_o god_n shall_v be_v thou_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o deny_v a_o good_a order_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_n in_o high_a and_o obsour_a business_n and_o to_o relate_v from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a cause_n but_o his_o general_a law_n also_o v._o 23._o shall_v also_o go_v thou_o be_v thus_o ease_v and_o the_o people_n maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o speedy_a administration_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v under_o thy_o conduct_n happy_o arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o v._o 24._o hearken_v namely_o with_o god_n approbation_n number_n 11._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n consent_n deuter._n 1._o 14._o v._o 25._o ruler_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o of_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o their_o family_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a v._o 4._o baâ—e_v you_o take_v you_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o government_n conduct_v and_o defend_v you_o as_o the_o eagle_n curi_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o unto_o myself_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o my_o child_n into_o my_o house_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o firm_a residence_n on_o earth_n and_o final_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o last_o mark_n of_o your_o vocation_n v._o 5._o treasure_n a_o people_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o to_o who_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o most_o peculliar_a favour_n and_o of_o who_o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o store_n house_n of_o rare_a and_o precicus_fw-la thing_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o free_o choose_v that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v i_o to_o choose_v v._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o profane_a state_n but_o sanctife_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o as_o a_o priest_n also_o to_o reconcile_v expiate_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110._o 4._o temper_v the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o the_o â—llers_n see_v exo._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 10._o sanctify_v they_o give_v they_o order_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n see_v gen._n 35_o 2._o joâ—_n 3._o 5._o and_o 7_o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v come_v down_o he_o will_v appear_v here_o below_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v â—n_v heaven_n v._o 12._o set_a bound_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o betwixt_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o need_v a_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n as_o moses_n be_v for_o relation_n and_o communication_n gal._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o sound_v namely_o with_o a_o even_a and_o sweet_a sound_n opposite_a to_o a_o loud_a and_o rough_a sound_n v._o 16._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thunder_v terrify_v and_o beat_v off_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o see_v num._n 10._o 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 19_o to_o the_o draw_v near_o the_o foot_n thereof_o v_o 17._o v._o 15._o your_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n the_o use_n of_o which_o do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 13._o 4._o yet_o it_o have_v much_o sensuality_n in_o it_o
default_n v._o 13_o let_v he_o bring_v it_o some_o piece_n as_o he_o can_v get_v again_o to_o witness_v the_o mischance_n and_o his_o care_n amos_n 3â—12_n v._o 15_o be_v with_o it_o and_o have_v see_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o his_o neighbour_n default_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o see_v the_o master_n himself_o can_v not_o help_v it_o it_o câ—me_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v and_o no_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n do_v in_o lend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o he_o other_o have_v it_o let_v it_o go_v for_o his_o hire_n v._o 16_o entice_v with_o dallying_n and_o enticement_n not_o by_o force_n as_o deut._n 22._o 29._o where_o both_o the_o case_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v different_a endow_v she_o see_v exo._n 21._o 9_o v._o 17_o according_a to_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o the_o law_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o maiden_n quality_n or_o wealth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o v._o 18_o the_o witch_n any_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o way_n practise_v devilish_a art_n to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o he_o specifi_v the_o female_a sex_n because_o that_o in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 20_o utter_o destroy_a the_o italian_a add_v as_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accurse_a and_o execrable_a see_v deut._n 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o v._o 23_o if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o beware_v of_o afflict_v he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o afflict_v he_o a_o abridge_v manner_n of_o forbid_v with_o a_o imply_v threat_n v._o 25_o any_o of_o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v especial_o the_o poor_a psa._n 14._o 4._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v poor_a or_o needy_a v._o 27_o wherein_o shall_v he_o or_o whereupon_o he_o lie_v v._o 28_o the_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n v._o 29_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o thy_o vintage_n the_o hebrew_a of_o thy_o fullness_n it_o appear_v by_o numb_a 18._o 27._o deut._n 22._o 9_o that_o this_o word_n here_o mean_v the_o vintage_n which_o run_v out_o in_o abundance_n out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v or_o fat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o oil_n be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o drop_v because_o they_o be_v press_v out_o drop_v after_o drop_n now_o this_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v at_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o 34._o 2d_o numb_a 28._o 26._o but_o not_o they_o of_o liquor_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v malicious_o or_o negligent_o delay_v v._o 31_o holy_a man_n spiritual_o abstain_v and_o purify_n yourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v not_o raise_v by_o be_v the_o author_n or_o divulg_a thereof_o other_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o nor_o light_o believe_v it_o v._o 2_o a_o multitude_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o after_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v thyself_o partial_a with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n v._o 3_o countenance_n regard_v his_o poverty_n and_o not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n v_o 5_o will_v forbear_v or_o will_v thou_o forbear_v from_o free_v of_o he_o v._o 6_o of_o thy_o poor_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o censure_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v v._o 7_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o false_a speak_n in_o the_o accusation_n by_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o not_o give_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v in_o my_o sovereign_a judgement_n i_o will_v correct_v all_o false_a humane_a judgement_n and_o will_v do_v justice_n as_o well_o against_o the_o judge_n as_o against_o the_o party_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o god_n absolute_a grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 5._o because_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a act_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o last_o he_o proceed_v as_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a lord_n pardon_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 8_o no_o gift_n namely_o gift_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n pervert_v make_v they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o judge_v aright_o or_o frustrate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v._o 11_o let_v it_o rest_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o neither_o plough_v sow_v nor_o reap_v the_o poor_a let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n levit._fw-la 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v v._o 12_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o purchase_a stranger_n and_o the_o hire_a servant_n v._o 15_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o passeover_n before_o i_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o power_n empty_a without_o a_o offering_n v._o 6_o of_o harvest_n namely_o at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o offer_v two_o leaf_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o harvest_n leu._n 23._o 17._o of_o in_o gather_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o both_o of_o field_n vine_n and_o tree_n deut._n 16._o 13._o of_o the_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o politic_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o september_n for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o march_n se_fw-la exo._n 12._o 2._o v._o 17_o three_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o three_o feast_n v._o 18_o of_o my_o sacrifice_n this_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o 11._o but_o here_o be_v particular_o mean_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n exod._n 12._o 27._o with_o leaven_a bread_n as_o exod._n 12._o 8._o the_o fat_a no_o part_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o burn_a offering_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o express_o consist_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10_o 12._o v._o 19_o in_o his_o mother_n milk_n while_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o all_o milk_n be_v new_o bear_v because_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o â—â—stling_n be_v to_o be_v seven_o day_n old_a exod._n 22._o 30._o leu._n 22._o 27._o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v deut._n 14._o 21._o v._o 20_o i_o send_v the_o holy_a trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n person_n send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isa._n 48._o 16._o to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 32._o 2_o 3._o act_n 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 26._o see_v upon_o gen._n 10._o 7._o exo._n 13._o 21._o and_o 14._o 19_o into_o the_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o provoke_v he_o not_o be_n not_o rebellious_a unto_o he_o my_o name_n he_n be_v of_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o the_o father_n see_v john_n 10._o 38._o and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 17._o â—1_n v._o 22_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v afflict_v they_o as_o shall_v afflict_v thou_o v._o 24_o overthrow_n they_o those_o wicked_a people_n together_o with_o their_o idol_n v._o 26_o the_o number_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 28_o hornet_n some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n jos._n 24._o 12._o other_o figurative_o from_o a_o sudden_a go_v all_o and_o unavoidable_a invasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o their_o enemy_n with_o god_n assistance_n as_o psal._n 118._o 12._o v._o 31._o of_o the_o â—hiâ—stines_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mediterrar_n a_o upon_o who_o coâ—st_n the_o philistine_n country_n be_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o be_v fulfil_v under_o david_n and_o
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
holiness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 2._o 23._o and_o also_o of_o he_o vow_v of_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o wâ—â—m_n there_o be_v no_o part_n so_o base_a oâ—_n feeble_a which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o must_v not_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v cant._n 4._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o cut_n and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o â—â—gne_n of_o mourning_n and_o 〈…〉_z ny_fw-fr leu._n 12._o 5._o ezr._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 20._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o contrariwise_o the_o nour_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o loâ—ks_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o jâ—y_a so_o the_o faithfull_n holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n inward_o and_o respect_v onâ—wardly_a v._o 6_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o which_o do_v cerimonial_o pollute_v a_o man_n numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v unsusserable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n purity_n v._o 7_o the_o consecration_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o nazarite-ship_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o god_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o beware_v from_o violate_v of_o it_o either_o ceremonial_o or_o inward_o in_o spirit_n v._o 9_o the_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o nazarite_n whereof_o he_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n of_o his_o which_o cleanse_v be_v command_v all_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n number_n 19_o 14_o 19_o sâ—â—l_n he_o shave_v it_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 11._o he_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v offer_v though_o he_o be_v unadvised_o fall_v into_o that_o legal_a pollution_n incompatible_a with_o his_o consecration_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o inavitable_a sin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nazarite_n for_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remedy_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o bond_n of_o new_a beginning_n the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctfication_n shall_v hallow_v shall_v renew_v his_o vow_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o nazarite_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v at_o first_o without_o reckon_v the_o time_n before_o his_o casual_a pollution_n v._o 13_o be_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v let_v he_o bring_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o come_v with_o his_o lock_n the_o token_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o v_o 18._o v._o 14_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o expiaterie_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v there_o be_v always_o two_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o action_n which_o have_v always_o need_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z 28._o 38._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ofâ—â—ring_v of_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n do_v thereby_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o have_v vow_a holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o faithful_a man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o sp_z 〈…〉_z will_v gift_n v._o 15_o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o think_v offering_n they_o be_v câ—râ—ainâ—_n addition_n of_o flower_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v exo._n 29._o 40._o v._o 18_o of_o his_o upon_o which_o heâ—_n have_v let_v his_o hairegrow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 19_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o because_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o persin_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o conecration_n of_o priest_n ex._n 29._o 24._o v._o 20_o wave_v they_o see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o may_v drink_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o vow_n and_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 21_o have_v vow_v namely_o the_o nazarite_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n shall_v offer_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n the_o one_o command_v and_o necessary_a annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n the_o other_o of_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o power_n v._o 23_o yeâ—_n shall_v bless_v public_o and_o solemn_o leu._n 9_o 22._o v._o 25_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v thou_o his_o grace_n by_o effect_n v._o 26_o list_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o face_n away_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 27_o shall_v put_v by_o their_o payer_n and_o blessing_n point_a out_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n may_v they_o draw_v on_o and_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o cover_a make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o horse-litter_n or_o coach_n with_o arch_a cover_n v._o 5_o the_o service_n to_o help_v in_o part_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o carriage_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o six_o such_o wagon_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o according_a to_o his_o according_o to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o look_v to_o of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n num._n 4_o 24._o 31._o v._o 7_o two_o moses_n divide_v these_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o bigneste_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o merarite_n charge_n number_n ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o and_o the_o lesser_a weight_n which_o the_o gershonite_n have_v number_n chap._n 4_o v_o â—4_n v._o 9_o upon_o their_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o waggon_n number_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o 2_o samuel_n 6._o 6._o 13._o v._o 10_o for_o dedicate_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n sacrifice_n music_n feast_n and_o rejoice_n when_o any_o fabric_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o its_o use_n either_o holy_a or_o ordinary_a to_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 5._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 63._o ezr._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 16._o neh._n ch_n 12._o v._n 27._o psal._n 30._o v_o 1._o v._o 89_o when_o moses_n after_o aaron_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v when_o moses_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o curtain_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o nor_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o any_o body_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o always_o from_o above_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o voice_n divine_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v moses_n to_o god_n other_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o namely_o god_n to_o moses_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o shaft_n by_o the_o shaft_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a middle_a stock_n but_o also_o all_o the_o branch_n divide_v with_o their_o vessel_n and_o knab_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o gold_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n v._o 6._o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o exterior_a and_o ceremonniall_a uncleanness_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 4._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 52._o verse_n 11._o 1_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o 2_o timoth._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 10._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o wherein_o the_o people_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o offering_n as_o well_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o for_o to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o
v._o 34._o kibroth-hattaavab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o speak_v either_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o aside_o in_o his_o absence_n because_o of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o what_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o concern_v this_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v noâ—_n of_o god_n people_n or_o because_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o he_o give_v her_o father_n hobab_v too_o much_o power_n nu._n 10._o 26._o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n ethiopian_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o cushite_v zippora_fw-la exod._n 2._o 21._o who_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a ethiopia_n or_o arabia_n call_v cus_n genesis_n chapt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o aretina_n not_o we_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o he_o be_v and_o able_a to_o reprove_v or_o correct_v he_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 32._o by_o we_o see_v exodus_fw-la 15._o 20._o mic._n 6._o 4._o v._o 3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_v these_o murmur_n and_o small_a distaste_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v â—oot_v they_o out_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o governor_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6_o if_o there_o be_v although_o you_o be_v all_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o gift_n and_o moses_n have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v not_o you_o to_o judge_v he_o as_o his_o equal_n in_o a_o vision_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v asleep_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n light_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o sever_v from_o corporal_a sense_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o cast_v down_o dan._n 8_o 18._o and_o 10._o 8_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a enlighten_v beyond_o all_o natural_a capacity_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o word_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a by_o sleep_n wherein_o god_n frame_v some_o imagination_n or_o cause_v they_o of_o man_n fancy_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o concurrency_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v or_o without_o they_o he_o fashion_v some_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o moses_n &_o very_o rare_a in_o other_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o sensible_a voice_n all_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a and_o free_a in_o their_o own_o action_n especial_o in_o moses_n for_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o never_o happen_v without_o extreme_a terror_n and_o abatement_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n josh._n 5._o 13._o judg._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 20_o 22._o unto_o he_o by_o internal_a speech_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o hos._n 〈◊〉_d 2_o v._n 8_o apparent_o clear_o direct_o and_o open_o even_o as_o present_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o dark_a speech_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o with_o enigma_n see_v judg._n 14_o 12._o he_o behold_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o ex._n 24._o 10._o and_o 33._o 20._o afterward_o he_o speak_v with_o he_o ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 10_o from_o off_o the_o cloud_n do_v always_o use_v to_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cloup_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n upright_o exod._n 40_o 35_o 38._o but_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v down_o and_o spread_v itself_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a place_n miriam_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o miriam_n be_v most_o in_o fault_n concern_v this_o murmur_a against_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o female_a emulation_n between_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n in_o law_n white_n as_o ex._n 4._o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o live_a flesh_n among_o it_o otherwise_o the_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v apart_o as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 10._o 13_o 15._o v._o 11_o lay_v not_o doe_n thou_o forgive_v we_o and_o let_v we_o through_o thy_o intercession_n be_v absolve_v by_o god_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o we_o v._o 14_o have_v but_o spit_n through_o any_o just_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a not_o dare_v for_o to_o show_v herself_o shut_v out_o according_o to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 46._o 2_o chron_n 26_o 21._o v._o 16._o peran_n in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o number_n 3â—_n 8._o deut._n 1._o 22._o that_o all_o the_o removall_n insert_v numb_a 33_o 18._o be_v here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a parcel_n of_o desert_n from_o sur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o to_o kadesh_n whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o verse_n 26._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a translation_n run_v one_o verse_n before_o the_o italian_a speak_v approve_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o people_n deu._n 1._o 22._o v._o 2_o of_o their_o father_n whereof_o each_o one_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o family_n see_v upon_o exo._n 18._o 25._o v._o 17._o southward_o direct_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n over_o against_o which_o we_o be_v now_o encamp_v the_o mountain_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o seir_n and_o idumea_n which_o enclose_v palestine_n on_o that_o side_n v._o 19_o in_o tent_n in_o movable_a dwelling_n tent_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o of_o field_n soldier_n v._o 21._o of_o sin_n unto_o rehob_n these_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o palestina_n longwaies_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o northern_a bind_v of_o palestina_n 2_o sam._n 8_o 9_o call_v in_o after_o ages_fw-la antioch_n v._o 22_o and_o they_o at_o their_o return_n they_o do_v more_o particular_o discover_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o hebron_n stand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o jos._n 14._o 9_o 12._o that_o caleb_n go_v thither_o alone_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o sever_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v danger_n unto_o hebron_n call_v also_o kiriath_n arba_n or_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n from_o who_o issue_v the_o race_n of_o giant_n here_o name_v gen._n 23_o 2._o jos._n 14._o 12_o 15._o and_o 15._o 13._o be_v build_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o do_v contend_v with_o the_o chief_a &_o ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o brook_n or_o valley_n of_o cluster_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o hebron_n upon_o a_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o the_o brook_n escol_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o nabal_n eschol_n valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cluster_n v._o 26_o â—o_o kadesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o kadesh_n but_o the_o city_n of_o kadeshbarne_v where_o the_o israelite_n be_v encamp_v be_v a_o confine_n of_o the_o idumean_n num._n 20._o 16._o and_o 32._o 8._o deu._n 1._o â—9_n jos._n 14._o 6._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o hilly_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n v._o 30_o caleb_n together_o with_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o 30_o the_o people_n which_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o moses_n v._o 32._o eat_v up_o be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o warlike_a and_o fierce_a nation_n whereby_o there_o arise_v frequent_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n among_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o need_v
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
18._o feeble_n sick_a impotent_a and_o old_a which_o come_v soft_o after_o the_o camp_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v bring_v namely_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n and_o travail_v his_o name_n by_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o v._o 3._o that_o shalâ—_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n v._o 5._o my_o father_n jacob_n who_o original_a be_v from_o charan_n in_o syria_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o he_o have_v also_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n a_o syrian_a in_o great_a misery_n and_o much_o suffering_n see_v hos._n 12._o v._o 11._o rejoice_v be_v return_v home_o after_o thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z red_n these_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rejoice_v make_v use_n of_o those_o fruit_n thou_o shâ—lt_v reap_v that_o year_n sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o offering_n and_o by_o charity_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o pooâ—e_n v._o 12._o the_o tithe_n after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o yearly_a one_o the_o triennial_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o also_o see_v upon_o deu._n 14._o 28._o v._o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o i_o have_v lay_v apart_o several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o revenue_n that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o pious_a use_n and_o have_v faithful_o employ_v it_o therein_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v not_o although_o these_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o wretched_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o mirth_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o have_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a use_n as_o for_o mourning_n or_o unclean_a feast_n be_v pollute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o have_v any_o dead_a corpse_n within_o my_o house_n num._n 19_o 14._o unclean_a ceremonial_o as_o those_o funeral_n feast_n be_v and_o any_o approach_n near_o a_o house_n where_o a_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v hos._n 9_o 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o kinsman_n acquaintance_n and_o neighbour_n go_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o carry_v food_n ready_a dress_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n family_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o with_o food_n during_o their_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezech._n 24._o 17._o 22._o hos._n 9_o 4_o now_o all_o these_o meaâ—â—_n and_o whosoever_o do_v participate_v thereof_o be_v unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 14._o v._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o moses_n have_v repeat_v all_o god_n law_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o you_o have_v also_o by_o interchangeable_a covenant_n with_o and_o promise_n to_o god_n renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o deu._n 27._o 9_o v._o 18._o peculiar_a people_n get_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v dedicate_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o holy_a sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o inviolable_o preserve_v as_o holy_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o plaister_n tâ—em_fw-la it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v to_o write_v or_o paint_v character_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grave_n thereon_o v._o 3._o of_o this_o lâ—w_a not_o only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o all_o the_o joint_n and_o several_a order_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n as_o it_o appear_v jos._n 8._o 32._o v._o 6._o who_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_a not_o make_v smooth_a with_o a_o chizell_n nor_o polished_a v._o 9_o thou_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v new_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v renew_v and_o â—â—confirmed_v deu._n 26._o 19_o see_v psa._n 114._o 2._o v._o 14._o the_o levites_n certain_a levites_n and_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bless_v v._o 15._o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o see_v job_n 31._o 27._o now_o these_o curse_n be_v especial_o cast_v forth_o against_o these_o secret_a misdeed_n and_o misdoer_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o against_o open_a misdeed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tain_a punishment_n amen_n see_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a jer._n 11._o 5._o v._o 20._o uncover_v see_v upon_o deu._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o confirm_v not_o as_o a_o inviolable_a and_o firm_a covenant_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o overtake_v thou_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a but_o take_v effect_n a_o term_n take_v from_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o v._o 4._o the_o fruit_n thy_o issue_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n v._o 5._o thy_o basket_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v after_o it_o be_v bake_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o keep_n and_o lay_v out_o for_o thy_o necessity_n v._o 6._o come_v in_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n business_n and_o undertake_n v._o 10._o that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o that_o you_o be_v his_o people_n and_o child_n v._o 13._o head_n in_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v isa._n 9_o 13_o 14._o v._o 23._o brass_n quite_o shut_v up_o without_o distil_v any_o sweet_a shower_n or_o other_o moistness_n v._n 27._o of_o egypt_n some_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sore_n as_o they_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 9_o 9_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n very_o common_a in_o egypt_n v._o 30._o gather_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v profane_a see_v upon_o deu._n 20._o 6._o v._o 32._o and_o fail_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o a_o vain_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o their_o return_n v._o 36._o shall_v thou_o serve_v a_o force_v idolatry_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o wilful_a idolatry_n v._o 42._o the_o locust_n other_o have_v it_o the_o canker_n or_o 〈…〉_z a_a v._o 47._o the_o abundance_n though_o become_v perverse_a and_o rebellious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v or_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n v._o 54._o evil_n envious_n and_o spare_v of_o give_v share_n of_o thâ—se_a mournful_a meat_n v._o 96._o shall_v hang_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o continualt_n doubt_n and_o fearâ—_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 67._o will_v god_n it_o be_v thou_o wilâ—_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o present_a â—anger_n that_o thou_o will_v think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o escape_v for_o that_o time_n after_o which_o either_o the_o same_o trouble_n or_o a_o great_a will_v come_v upon_o thou_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o new_o avouch_v it_o solemn_o v._o 4._o have_v not_o give_v you_o god_n have_v corporal_o punish_v your_o rebellion_n by_o the_o evil_n and_o toil_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o suffer_v without_o apply_v any_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o patience_n the_o malice_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o man_n isaiah_n 63._o 17._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 8._o 43._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v be_v thus_o feed_v by_o miracle_n without_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n v._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v wise_o of_o all_o you_o do_v v._o 11._o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_n and_o the_o next_o of_o fetch_v water_n be_v employment_n for_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a person_n see_v jos._n 9_o 27._o v._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o namely_o our_o posterity_n v._o 16._o for_o you_o know_v since_o you_o have_v by_o experience_n know_v the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o have_v cause_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unto_o you_o you_o â—â—â—ll_v no_o way_n participate_v of_o it_o and_o how_o with_o what_o dissiculty_n and_o assault_n v._o 18._o a_o root_n some_o
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
she_o not_o forbid_v she_o or_o give_v her_o harsh_a word_n or_o scoff_v of_o she_o v._o 20._o the_o dead_a my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n who_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o hebrew_a one_o of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o redeem_v my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n land_n which_o be_v be_v alienate_v by_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o child_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o though_o naomi_n end_n be_v good_a in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n good_a and_o to_o put_v boaz_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o womanish_a provision_n somewhat_o less_o than_o honest_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v notwithstanding_o tolerate_v direct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n as_o genesis_n chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 9_o spread_v therefore_o thy_o skirt_n take_v i_o for_o thy_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o right_n you_o have_v thereunto_o and_o according_a as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v ta_o 〈…〉_z n_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o one_o garment_n in_o that_o kind_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_z gne_n of_o marriage_n ezechiel_n 16._o 8._o see_v upon_o deuter._n 22._o 30._o v._o 10._o kindness_n towards_o i_o have_v prefer_v i_o t_o 〈…〉_z ugh_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z l_o before_o young_a man_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o fit_v for_o you_o and_o also_o thou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z s_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o husband_n procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o race_n or_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o submit_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v do_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o the_o other_o near_a kinsman_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 14._o he_o say_v within_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v ruth_n rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v thou_o she_o ask_v the_o question_n because_o ruth_n come_v home_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a v._o 18._o sit_v still_o god_n not_o forth_o at_o door_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a whensoever_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o councillor_n v._o 3._o sell_v through_o poverty_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n leu._n 25._o 25._o v._o 4._o before_o judicial_o and_o according_a to_o due_a course_n of_o law_n solemn_o v._o 5._o thou_o must_v buy_v it_o the_o right_a that_o thou_o have_v to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o affinity_n with_o naomi_n but_o with_o ruth_n also_o which_o bind_v thou_o to_o marry_v she_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v thereof_o may_v bear_v the_o decease_a husband_n name_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o lest_o i_o mar_v beget_v child_n on_o another_o man_n bed_n whereby_o my_o inheritance_n will_v diminish_v and_o be_v divide_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o widower_n and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o wife_n v._o 7._o change_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o right_n to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n namely_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v it_o unto_o in_o token_n of_o the_o dispossess_v himself_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 25._o 9_o but_o only_a there_o be_v some_o alteration_n creep_v in_o and_o this_o be_v by_o this_o formality_n the_o yield_a or_o session_n be_v ratify_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o gate_n from_o his_o city_n from_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o city_n v._o 11._o do_v build_v do_v increase_v his_o household_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o do_v thou_o worthy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v thyself_o mighty_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n ephratah_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 35._o verse_n 19_o v._o 16._o lay_v it_o she_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o very_o tender_o v._o 21._o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o salma_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o book_n call_v samuel_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n special_o to_o declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a king_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v more_o express_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o summary_n thereof_o be_v that_o eli_n both_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v long_a time_n rule_v the_o people_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o blameful_a indulgency_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o abuse_v their_o father_n authority_n be_v loose_o run_v into_o diverse_a excess_n prophanness_n and_o violence_n with_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a detriment_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o which_o misdeed_n god_n suffer_v the_o philistines_n power_n which_o before_o be_v much_o abate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o subdue_v the_o child_n of_o eli_n slay_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v and_o eli_n himself_o die_v present_o after_o yet_o god_n defend_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o philistines_n contempt_n of_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a deliverer_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v miraculous_o bear_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n be_v from_o a_o child_n by_o frequent_a apparition_n from_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prophet_n which_o be_v also_o open_o confer_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o that_o of_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n thereunto_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o also_o reform_v the_o people_n estate_n and_o purge_v god_n service_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n do_v abate_v the_o philistines_n tyranny_n and_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n righteousness_n the_o people_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n prevent_v through_o their_o rash_a and_o importunate_a demand_n the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o sacred_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o by_o god_n will_n saul_n be_v choose_v who_o at_o first_o do_v many_o valiant_a act_n and_o obtain_v many_o rare_a victory_n but_o a_o while_n after_o in_o a_o proof_n of_o strict_a obedience_n he_o discover_v his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v samuel_n to_o unnoint_v david_n call_v he_o from_o a_o private_a shepherd_n life_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n his_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o transfer_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v call_v to_o saul_n court_n to_o ease_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o music_n from_o his_o extreme_a passion_n raging_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o notable_a feat_n of_o arm_n which_o do_v purchase_v he_o as_o much_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n at_o saul_n hand_n as_o it_o do_v love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n passion_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o open_a force_n and_o by_o deceit_n whereby_o david_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n molest_v and_o vex_v persist_v nevertheless_o still_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o saul_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n suffer_v saul_n cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
i_o be_o god_n prophet_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o name_n i_o can_v absolve_v nor_o free_v you_o as_o you_o have_v free_v i_o for_o i_o be_o innocent_a towards_o you_o but_o you_o be_v guilty_a towards_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o in_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n v._o 8._o and_o make_v they_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o country_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o v._o 11._o bedan_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o judge_n in_o the_o history_n some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v jair_a judg._n 10._o 3._o other_o sampson_z v._o 14._o follow_v shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n v._o 16._o this_o great_a thing_n this_o miracle_n of_o thunder_n and_o sudden_a rain_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o king_n have_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o wheat_n harvest_n a_o season_n wherein_o it_o seldom_o rain_v in_o palestina_n proverb_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 1._o v._o 18._o send_v thunder_v in_o some_o unaccustomed_a and_o terrible_a manner_n which_o affright_v the_o people_n for_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 9_o v._o 21._o after_o vain_a thing_n a_o ordinary_a epithet_n give_v to_o idol_n v._o 23._o i_o shall_v sin_v failing_n in_o my_o duty_n of_o prophet_n in_o not_o pray_v for_o you_o or_o by_o be_v move_v with_o some_o revengeful_a spirit_n for_o your_o refuse_v of_o i_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o one_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v when_o these_o thing_n happen_v namely_o saul_n confirmation_n and_o samuel_n speech_n v._o 2._o three_o thousand_o distribute_v into_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o have_v they_o always_o by_o he_o and_o ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n v._o 4._o saul_n he_n have_v again_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o philistines_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o a_o while_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 14._o v._o 6._o distress_a great_o weaken_a by_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n disarm_v v_o 19_o and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v war_n high_a place_n of_o high_a tower_n or_o sort_n v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o to_o implore_v god_n help_n in_o this_o press_a danger_n which_o suffer_v no_o delay_n he_o offer_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o for_o if_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n which_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o here_o tax_v he_o for_o v._o 11._o thou_o come_v not_o saul_n rashness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o not_o stay_v for_o samuel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o day_n samuel_n come_v v._o 12._o i_o force_v myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v force_o and_o against_o my_o will_n i_o have_v transgress_v thy_o command_n v._o 13._o for_o now_o this_o trial_n have_v discover_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v evil_a dispose_v towards_o obedience_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o which_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v now_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o without_o interruption_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o israel_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o last_v v._o 14._o have_v seek_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v wise_o appoint_v and_o of_o himself_o prepare_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v â—itting_v for_o this_o office_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v present_n namely_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o three_o thousand_o verse_n 2._o be_v depart_v verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o there_o be_v the_o philistines_n after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o disarm_v they_o have_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n all_o the_o smith_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 14._o jeremiah_n 24._o 1._o see_v judge_n 5._o 8._o v._o 21._o file_v in_o stead_n of_o forge_n when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._o 23._o the_o passage_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o narrow_a place_n between_o the_o two_o hill_n of_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o gibeah_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o saul_n man_n 1_o samuel_n 14._o 4._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o ahiah_o which_o be_v the_o same_o abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 11._o 20._o brother_n this_o specification_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o ichabod_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o and_o not_o of_o ahitub_n wear_v he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o camp_n with_o tâ—e_v ark_n v_o 18._o as_o high_a pâ—iest_n in_o pontifical_a ornament_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o ephod_n with_o the_o breastplate_n exod._n 28._o 4._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o v._o 10._o a_o sign_n unto_o we_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a motion_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v call_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o act._n see_v upon_o genesis_n 24._o 14._o v._o 13._o they_o fall_v through_o a_o fear_n send_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 14._o that_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philistine_n overthrow_n which_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o saul_n within_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v here_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o philistine_n stand_v in_o array_n and_o close_o together_o noâ—_n scattor_v nor_o fly_v v._o 15._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o philistine_n v._o 18._o bring_v hither_o you_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n hither_o that_o ahiah_n may_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v sometime_o bring_v thither_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a occasion_n for_o aid_n and_o for_o a_o direction_n and_o to_o stir_v man_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n num_fw-la 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o v._o 19_o withdraw_v forbear_v a_o while_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o word_n of_o profane_a impiety_n v._o 21._o the_o hebrew_n slave_n or_o other_o who_o have_v their_o habitation_n family_n and_o good_n among_o the_o philistine_n be_v force_v to_o fâ—llow_n they_o in_o the_o war_n against_o thee_a brethren_n before_o that_o time_n according_o to_o the_o philistine_n custom_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n v._o 23._o the_o â—aâ—â—ell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o flee_v v._o 24._o adjure_v it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a kind_n of_o submit_v one_o self_n to_o death_n use_v in_o those_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o raihnesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o saul_n through_o a_o blind_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o follow_v the_o victory_n without_o rest_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o therewith_o bind_v the_o people_n also_o see_v jos._n 6._o 17._o judge_n 11._o 31._o curse_a let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 27._o hear_v not_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v assault_v the_o philistine_n his_o eye_n he_o be_v revive_v which_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v v._o 29._o have_v trouble_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mighty_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n v._o 32._o with_o the_o blood_n having_n not_o the_o patience_n to_o press_v the_o blood_n out_o or_o to_o give_v it_o time_n to_o run_v clean_o out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o 10._o &_o 19_o 26._o v._o 33._o stone_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o make_v a_o altar_n v_o 35._o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o you_o shy_a your_o cattle_n that_o you_o may_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n exact_o v._o 35._o a_o altar_n either_o only_a for_o a_o monument_n as_o josh._n 22._o 10._o judg._n 6._o 24._o or_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o by_o god_n special_a approbation_n v._o 36._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o let_v we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o ark_n to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n num._n â—7_n 21._o v._o 37._o answer_v he_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o not_o with_o jonathan_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o against_o saul_n temerity_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a oath_n only_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o oath_n v._o 38._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a all_o the_o communal_o namely_o
use_v to_o die_v v._o 24._o clothe_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o enrich_v you_o with_o the_o enemy_n spoil_n as_o psalm_n 68_o verse_n 12._o or_o through_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v his_o country_n to_o abound_v in_o â—iches_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 26._o thy_o love_n i_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o tender_a affection_n then_o be_v the_o husband_n affection_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v joshua_n chap._n 21._o v._n 12._o v._o 6._o and_o truth_n these_o two_o word_n of_o kindness_n and_o truth_n be_v often_o join_v together_o for_o to_o point_v out_o a_o loyal_a constant_a and_o hearty_a favour_n and_o kindness_n v._o 8._o ishbosheth_n sometime_o also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 33._o and_o 9_o 39_o for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o idol_n do_v expunge_v the_o word_n baal_n and_o do_v place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o bosheth_n or_o besh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameful_a and_o infamous_a thing_n as_o the_o idol_n itself_o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 24._o hos._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 10._o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22._o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2_o samuel_n 11._o 21._o and_o meribaal_n 1_o chronicle_n 8._o 34._o be_v the_o same_o as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o mahanaim_n a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n genesis_n 32._o 2._o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n v._o 9_o the_o ashurite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n jâ—zâ—eel_v not_o that_o of_o judah_n joshua_n 15._o 56._o but_o that_o of_o isâ—acahr_n joshuah_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o from_o which_o the_o country_n round_o about_o take_v its_o name_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n save_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o even_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 8._o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o v._o 10._o two_o year_n seeing_n that_o david_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o hebron_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o ishbosheth_n be_v not_o make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n or_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v not_o put_v themselves_o under_o david_n obedience_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n v._o 12._o to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 14._o play_n let_v they_o come_v to_o show_v both_o the_o army_n some_o pastime_n in_o a_o fight_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o army_n that_o lyeâ—ncere_a one_o another_o v._o 16._o catch_v they_o come_v together_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o violence_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n they_o close_v and_o 〈…〉_z ust_o one_o another_o through_o helkath_v the_o field_n of_o strong_a or_o valiant_a man_n or_o of_o the_o point_n of_o sword_n in_o gibeon_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o v._o 21._o lay_v thou_o hold_v vent_v thy_o rage_n upon_o some_o plain_a ordinary_a soldier_n and_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o i_o shall_v quick_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o word_n of_o contempt_n v._o 22._o how_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o through_o thy_o rashness_n cause_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o arise_v between_o joab_n and_o i_o v._o 23._o under_o the_o five_o riâ—_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v hypocondrion_fw-mi where_o the_o half_a rib_n be_v v._o 26._o thesword_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n thou_o may_v peradventure_o repent_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v drive_v this_o people_n to_o despair_v and_o seek_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n too_o hot_o thou_o may_v peradventure_o lose_v it_o v._o 27._o unless_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v we_o five_o 14._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o talmai_n peradventure_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n war_v against_o the_o geshurite_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o marry_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deuteromomy_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 10._o v._o 5._o david_n wife_n the_o italian_a david_n woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o concubine_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o word_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suspect_v that_o abner_n aim_v at_o thâ—_n kingdom_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v a_o token_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o david_n have_v saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 8._o absalon_n take_v david_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 16._o 21._o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v abishag_fw-mi give_v unto_o he_o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o v._o 10._o from_o dan_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 12._o send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o ishbosheths_n officer_n v._o 14._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o abners_n persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v david_n desire_n without_o ishbosheths_n consent_n v._o 18._o do_v it_o play_v the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o pass_v v._o 10._o the_o whole_a by_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benjamin_n do_v yet_o follow_v ishbosheth_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abner_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n v._o 22._o from_o pursue_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o some_o high_a way_n thief_n v._o 27._o in_o the_o gate_n or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n quiet_o the_o italian_a private_o or_o treacherous_o and_o deceitful_o under_o the_o five_o see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v._o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v let_v this_o blood_n be_v irremissible_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v continue_v upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o example_n and_o instruction_n a_o issue_n a_o opprobrious_a disease_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v leviticus_n 15_o 2._o leanâ—th_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lame_a or_o impotent_a in_o his_o limb_n v._o 30._o and_o abishai_n joab_n with_o abishai_n consent_n or_o abishai_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v v._o 31._o gird_v you_o see_v genesis_n 37_o 34._o mourn_v at_o abners_n funeral_n v._o 33._o die_v abner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v shine_n and_o his_o slayer_n go_v unpunished_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o â—ewd_a fellow_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a captain_n shall_v die_v so_o unworthy_o v._o 34._o be_v not_o bind_v as_o a_o guilty_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v treacherous_o set_v upon_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v stand_v with_o joab_n in_o a_o trial_n of_o manhood_n v_o 39_o weak_a though_o '_o hebrew_n i_o be_o set_v tender_a as_o a_o young_a plant_n or_o graft_v of_o a_o tree_n word_n of_o humane_a weakness_n too_o hard_o too_o high_o mind_v and_o cruel_a heart_a too_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o with_o the_o soldier_n whereby_o i_o can_v repress_v their_o insolency_n nor_o punish_v their_o misdeed_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o his_o hand_n he_o faint_v and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o courage_n v._o 2._o be_v reckon_v though_o after_o saul_n overthrow_n and_o death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o and_o other_o city_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o philistines_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 7._o v._o 3._o gittaim_v which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 33._o v._o 4._o jonathan_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o leave_v of_o saul_n posterity_n namely_o ishbosheth_n and_o mephibosheth_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v say_v and_o mephibosheth_n be_v impotent_a and_o very_a young_a the_o israelite_n be_v so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o david_n for_o to_o be_v king_n out_o of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v give_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 1._o mephibosheth_n call_v also_o meribbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 34._o see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n
of_o the_o name_n be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o flight_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o ziklag_n a_o frontier_n or_o part_n of_o the_o cherethite_n country_n who_o be_v philistines_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v native_a philistines_n great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v a_o proportion_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n guard_n david_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n after_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o pelethite_n signify_v â—ulled_v out_o or_o choose_v so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gittiâ—es_n of_o gath_n in_o david_n service_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verle_n 18._o and_o 19_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a baron_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 4._o lodebar_v by_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 27._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 8_o dog_n a_o person_n of_o no_o esteem_n v._o 10_o thy_o master_n son_n namely_o michaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n verse_n the_o twelve_o for_o mephibosheth_n himself_o have_v his_o diet_n at_o court_n v._o 11._o as_o for_o other_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v zibah_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v o_o king_n as_o thou_o think_v â—itting_a and_o as_o thou_o please_v though_o mephibosheth_n may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v as_o a_o king_n son_n v._o 12._o be_v mephibosheth_n be_v master_n and_o ziba_n be_v but_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o his_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v peradventure_o when_o david_n flee_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 3._o and_o this_o nahaz_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 1._o who_o hate_v saul_n that_o have_v overcome_v he_o may_v do_v david_n some_o good_a v._o 3_o to_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o entice_v or_o corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o so_o disturb_v thy_o kingdom_n v._o 4_o to_o their_o see_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o disgraceful_a usage_n isaiah_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o 47._o 2._o v._o 5._o jericho_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v some_o open_a and_o ruinate_v place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v again_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 1_o king_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o v._o 6_o beth-reheb_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v upon_o the_o north_n of_o israel_n number_n 13._o 22._o zoba_fw-la another_o country_n of_o syria_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n the_o forty_o seven_o maacah_n this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o syria_n join_v to_o the_o former_a deuteronomy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 14_o ishtoh_n the_o italian_a toâ—_n see_v judg._n 11._o 3._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o gate_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o city_n of_o medeba_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 19_o verse_n 7._o v._o 16_o hadareze_a be_v the_o same_o as_o hadad-eze_a king_n of_o a_o syria_n 2_o sam._n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 3._o the_o river_n euphrates_n helam_n a_o place_n mention_v no_o where_o else_o v._o 18_o seven_o hundred_o 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o chief_a as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 4._o horseman_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o footman_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o diversity_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o after_o the_o year_n or_o the_o new_a year_n namely_o at_o the_o spring_n rebbah_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o ammon_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 11._o v._o 2_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o peradventure_o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o roof_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o plain_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n wash_v purge_n herself_o from_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o her_o monthly_a term_n verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapt_n 15._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o v._o 3_o the_o hittite_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n chapt_n 26._o verse_n 6._o v._o 8_o wash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o journey_n v._o 11._o the_o ark_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a danger_n or_o business_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 6._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v it_o rest_v under_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 6._o verse_n 17._o v._o 16_o observe_v the_o italian_a assail_a or_o have_v observe_v the_o city_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o jerubesh_v see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 8._o v._o 27_o the_o mourning_n in_o weep_v fast_v and_o live_v private_a and_o from_o company_n the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v therefore_o be_v seven_o day_n as_o josephus_n write_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 13._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 5._o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o italian_a have_v deserve_v death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v four_o â—old_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 22._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o beside_o what_o be_v due_a for_o his_o neighbour_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v pay_v a_o penalty_n to_o public_a justice_n with_o his_o life_n v._o 7_o the_o man_n guilty_a of_o that_o misdeed_n see_v the_o like_a example_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 35._o 41._o v._o 8_o wives_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n this_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o saul_n david_n father_n in_o law_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o concubine_n because_o there_o will_v be_v incest_n in_o it_o leviticus_n chap._n â—8_o verse_n 15._o but_o of_o woman_n and_o maid_n of_o saul_n court_n which_o he_o have_v not_o carnal_o know_v see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o too_o little_a as_o second_v of_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n v._o 10_o the_o sword_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o david_n three_o son_n ammon_n absolom_n and_o adoniah_n and_o to_o divers_a war_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o successor_n v._o 11_o evil_n a_o cruel_a and_o tragical_a evil_n namely_o the_o revolt_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o thy_o son_n absolom_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o ten_o who_o shall_v ravish_v and_o defile_v thy_o concubine_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o take_v i_o will_v suffer_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v this_o evil_a thought_n to_o absolom_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opposition_n punish_v thy_o sin_n by_o his_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thou_o know_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n public_o and_o open_o v._o 12._o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o man_n then_o afraid_a of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o public_a shame_n v._n 13._o also_o have_v see_v thou_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o confess_v and_o so_o sincere_a in_o thy_o repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 9_o 10._o put_v away_o taken_n it_o away_o from_o before_o his_o eye_n forget_v it_o not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o revenge_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o now_o the_o lord_n forgive_v david_n the_o severe_a censure_n of_o a_o judge_n join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o utter_a destruction_n by_o present_a and_o eternal_a death_n yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a punishment_n for_o his_o correction_n and_o humiliation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o v._o 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v insomuch_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n choose_v by_o &_o belove_v of_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o cruel_a deed_n as_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o pagan_n and_o that_o through_o thy_o treachery_n god_n enemy_n have_v have_v some_o advantage_n
have_v it_o the_o assent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o between_o the_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o very_a stately_a bridge_n build_v over_o that_o hollow_a place_n mention_v upon_o 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o v._o 11._o of_o hiram_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n and_o be_v man_v by_o his_o mariner_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o beside_o solomon_n navy_n mention_v vers_fw-la 22._o almug_n tree_n a_o kind_n of_o precious_a wood_n like_a ebony_n or_o some_o such_o like_a wood_n where_o of_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o indies_n though_o by_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 8._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o grow_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o libanus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o algummim_n and_o almuggim_v be_v all_o one_o name_n v._o 13._o give_v her_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o any_o ask_n v._o 15._o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o present_n for_o victual_v or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o traffic_n v._o 17._o three_o pound_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o three_o mine_n the_o mine_n be_v threescore_o shekel_n ezec._n 45._o 12._o which_o make_v two_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 19_o the_o top_n the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o its_o niche_n be_v make_v in_o a_o semicircular_a form_n v._o 22._o a_o navy_n his_o own_o ship_n for_o the_o ocean_n sea_n beside_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n have_v lend_v he_o peacock_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o parrot_n or_o peacock_n v._o 26._o gather_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 27._o sycomore-tree_n wild_a figge-tree_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o country_n call_v in_o these_o day_n egyptian_a fig_n or_o pharaoh_n fig_n v._o 28._o horse_n egypt_n abound_v in_o horse_n and_o fine_a linen_n prov._n 7._o 16._o isa._n 31._o 1._o 3._o ezec._n 27._o 7._o bring_v out_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n merchant_n solomon_n have_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o love_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 17._o v._o 3._o princess_n solemn_o espouse_v who_o participate_v of_o their_o husband_n state_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o concubine_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n v._o 5._o milcom_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v molec_n and_o molcam_fw-la v._o 6._o after_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 14._o 24._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o solomon_n do_v not_o personal_o himself_o commit_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o grow_v slack_a and_o connive_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o in_o to_o please_v his_o woman_n carnal_a love_n drown_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o etc._n etc._n v._o 7._o build_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—ee_z suffer_v to_o be_v build_v the_o hill_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n on_o the_o east_n v._o 11._o say_a cause_v to_o be_v say_v by_o some_o prophet_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v keep_v hide_v within_o thy_o heart_n this_o evil_a seed_n of_o impiety_n rend_v i_o will_v suffer_v a_o great_a division_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o thy_o obedience_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o glorious_a mantle_n upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n as_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 28._o see_n v_o 31._o and_o 1._o king_n 12_o 16._o v._o 13._o jerusalem_n for_o my_o church_n sake_n which_o i_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a observance_n of_o my_o service_n perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o to_o bury_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o story_n v._o 16._o every_o male_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o â—ught_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o some_o city_n of_o idumea_n which_o be_v besiege_v refuse_v the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 13._o or_o every_o male_a namely_o they_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n 1._o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 18._o of_o midian_a whether_o midian_a be_v comprehend_v within_o idumea_n which_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n of_o those_o country_n or_o whether_o hadad_n be_v go_v out_o of_o idumea_n do_v rest_v himself_o some_o time_n in_o midian_a v._o 21._o let_v i_o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_n solomon_n persevere_v in_o well_o do_v all_o hadads_n attempt_n be_v vain_a but_o after_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v he_o get_v his_o kingdom_n of_o idumea_n again_o which_o remain_v to_o his_o posterity_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o see_v of_o judah_n which_o subjection_n be_v also_o shake_v off_o 2._o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 24._o unto_o he_o other_o have_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o against_o hadad-eze_a v._o 25._o all_o the_o day_n after_o solomon_n do_v begin_v to_o go_v aftray_o v._o 26_o servant_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n who_o solomon_n employ_v about_o his_o work_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20_o and_o be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o v._o 27._o the_o cause_n particular_o set_v down_o v_o 29._o repair_v the_o italian_a close_v with_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v that_o great_a place_n or_o terrace_n call_v millo_n v._o 28._o make_a he_o see_v 1._o king_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o of_o ephraim_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o which_o by_o its_o pre-eminence_n oftentimes_o bare_a the_o father_n name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o v._o 29._o clad_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o prophet_n some_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la v._o 32._o one_o tribe_n namely_o that_o of_o judah_n to_o which_o always_o remain_v join_v a_o great_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n v._o 36._o a_o light_n some_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v alive_a and_o who_o may_v possess_v the_o state_n of_o it_o see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 4._o 2_o king_n 8._o 19_o psal._n 132._o 17._o my_o name_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 37._o reign_v as_o a_o sovereign_a absolute_a and_o undependant_a king_n v._o 38._o build_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n and_o give_v thou_o contiuned_a issue_n to_o possess_v it_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v israel_n from_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o judah_n v._o 39_o but_o not_o for_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 40._o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n by_o some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v v._o 41._o in_o the_o book_n which_o as_o well_o as_o divers_z other_o be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o perfect_a as_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o shechem_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o most_o powerful_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n within_o who_o country_n the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v to_o demand_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o redress_v in_o some_o grievance_n to_o make_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o install_v he_o as_o lawful_a successor_n a_o opportunity_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o desire_v favour_n new_a privilidge_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n v._o 4._o the_o grievous_a service_n solomon_n make_v the_o canaanite_n only_a servant_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20._o 22._o but_o peradventure_o their_o request_n be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o may_v also_o be_v wrong_v therein_o be_v that_o service_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o be_v the_o king_n only_o v._o 7._o will_v serve_v they_o will_v incline_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o my_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
judg._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o rest_n go_v elsewhere_o judg._n 4._o 11._o scribe_n man_n that_o understand_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o ezr._n 7._o 6._o jer._n 8._o 8._o jabez_n a_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o jabez_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 9_o the_o kenites_n one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o jethroe_n posterity_n who_o be_v moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n judg._n 1._o 16._o who_o head_n be_v hamath_n father_n of_o all_o these_o family_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a among_o they_o call_v the_o family_n of_o recab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o note_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o this_o hamath_n see_v jer._n 35._o 2._o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o daniel_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o bathshua_n call_v also_o bathshebah_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o v._o 6._o elishama_n call_v also_o elishua_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o eliada_fw-es who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beliada_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 7._o v._o 15._o johanan_n who_o according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o 30._o &_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 16._o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27._o 10._o for_o otherwise_o zedekiah_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n vers_fw-la 15._o v._o 17._o the_o son_n successor_n though_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o in_o jechonia_n fail_v solomon_n line_n jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o nathan_n line_n succeed_v of_o which_o be_v salathiel_n luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o v._o 21._o the_o son_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n although_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 5._o 9_o 19_o 50._o carmi_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o whereupon_o many_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chalubai_n or_o calch_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o v._o 2._o reaiah_n call_v haroe_n or_o according_a to_o the_o italian_a roe_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 52._o these_o be_v from_o these_o descend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zereah_n a_o city_n of_o judâ—h_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o father_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o issue_v those_o who_o inhabit_v and_o people_v the_o city_n of_o eram_fw-la 2_o clron_n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o above_o name_v v._o 4._o gedor_n namely_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n as_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o vers_n 18._o v._o 9_o jabez_n this_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o questionless_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n who_o peradventure_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o call_v his_o because_o that_o jabez_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o letter_n sigfi_v one_o who_o bring_v sorrow_n v._o 10._o oh_o that_o a_o representation_n of_o lively_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o warlike_a exploit_n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 12._o ir_z nahash_n the_o italian_a the_o city_n of_o nahash_n of_o the_o people_n which_o people_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n elsewhere_o recab_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 13._o kenaz_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n caleb_n jehaleel_n esdra_n simeon_n isi_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o pharez_n although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v who_o son_n they_o be_v v._o 14._o charasim_n the_o italian_a craftsman_n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o work_n upon_o any_o gross_a work_n as_o carpenter_n founder_n armourer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o jephunneh_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o kenez_n and_o therefore_o caleb_n be_v surname_v the_o kenizite_n num._n 32._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 50._o v._o 18._o jebudijah_n the_o italian_a the_o jewesse_n for_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o other_o make_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o jehudijah_n and_o hodiah_n vers_fw-la 19_o gedor_n they_o be_v name_n of_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o man_n see_v josh._n 15._o 58._o v._o 19_o the_o garmiâ—e_n the_o italian_a the_o garmites_n namely_o of_o these_o two_o family_n seat_v in_o these_o two_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 23._o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gardener_n and_o man_n who_o look_v to_o plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o such_o place_n look_v to_o such_o like_a business_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o remain_v there_o namely_o in_o babyloâ—_n in_o the_o king_n of_o that_o plâ—câ—_n his_o service_n chap._n iv._o verse_n xxiv_o nemuel_n in_o these_o name_n and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n gen._n 38._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v unknown_a v._o 31._o unto_o thâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n v._o 40._o for_o they_o that_o land_n be_v excellent_a for_o exceed_v good_a pasture_n for_o the_o arabian_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n who_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o graze_v have_v choose_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 41._o and_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o maonite_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o those_o scevite_v arabian_n who_o live_v under_o tent_n v._o 43._o the_o rest_n the_o remainder_n of_o they_o who_o saul_n have_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 12._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o be_v give_v for_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o two_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 48._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21._o 17._o be_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v beside_o his_o double_a share_n so_o one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v set_v foremost_a in_o these_o genealogy_n and_o not_o joseph_n v._o 2._o chief_a ruler_n before_o david_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o honour_n in_o david_n be_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o it_o have_v the_o governor_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v it_o keep_v that_o of_o the_o great_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v psal._n 60._o 7._o v._o 4._o joel_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n v._o 6._o tilgath_fw-mi elsewhere_o call_v tiglath-pilese_a 〈◊〉_d peruser_n v._o 7._o brethren_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o three_o last_o son_n of_o reuben_n v_o 3._o be_v reckon_v it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o v_o 17._o v._o 8._o who_o dwell_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n in_o general_a jos._n 13._o 15._o or_o to_o bâ—lâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o posterity_n v._o 10._o hagarite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o israelite_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n psal._n 83._o 6._o v._o 13._o their_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o all_o which_o family_n joint_o aâ—i_n be_v the_o head_n v_o 15._o v._o 16._o sharâ—n_n this_o be_v a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n beside_o that_o of_o isa_n 35._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n v._o 20._o be_v help_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o manifest_a miracle_n v_o 22._o v._o 22._o many_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v spoil_v the_o war_n god_n do_v fight_v therein_o as_o
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâ—ment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â—_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâ—ten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâ—re_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â—3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
nehemia_n some_o year_n after_o bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v here_o name_v and_o set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n ez._n 7._o 1._o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o adar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o month_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o february_n moon_n v._o 17._o sin_n affâ—ring_v see_v levit._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 16._o 5_o v._o 18._o division_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o 20._o kill_v the_o minister_a levite_n do_v help_v to_o skill_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o beast_n and_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pour_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o 17._o and_o 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 22._o of_o assiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o assiria_n and_o caldea_n whereupon_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la iii_o son_n of_o meraiâ—th_n there_o be_v a_o great_a leap_n in_o this_o set_n down_o wherein_o be_v over-skipped_n six_o of_o ezra_n his_o ancestor_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o scribe_v a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hand_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n favour_v and_o prosper_v he_o v._o 9_o begin_v he_o the_o italian_a be_v appoint_v or_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o departure_n v._o 12._o king_n of_o king_n a_o proud_a title_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n ezec._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 14._o seven_o these_o be_v seven_o princapall_a nobleman_n that_o stand_v always_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v his_o councillor_n in_o all_o great_a offair_n see_v est._n 1._o 10._o 14._o according_a to_o to_o know_v if_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o thou_o be_v doctor_n and_o which_o i_o also_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o observe_v v._o 16._o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o can_v gather_v among_o my_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o free_a good_a will_n the_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n v._o 18._o to_o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n v._o 23._o wrath_n namely_o from_o god_n of_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a against_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n v._o 27._o bless_a these_o be_v ezras_fw-mi word_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o the_o two_o priestly_a loin_n and_o branch_n namely_o from_o elieazar_n by_o phineas_n and_o from_o ithamar_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o 4._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v king_n david_n and_o this_o hattush_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 22._o v._o 15._o ahaliah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o adiabenes_n country_n v._o 17._o the_o chiese_n have_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n politic_a government_n or_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o commission_n some_o command_n in_o that_o place_n over_o the_o jew_n casiphia_n the_o likeness_n â—f_n the_o name_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o caspian_a country_n or_o the_o chiese_n city_n thereof_o v._o 18._o the_o son_n his_o successor_n or_o p_o 〈…〉_z sterity_n tie_v son_n mean_v the_o grandchild_n exod._n 6._o 16._o 19_o v._o 20._o who_o david_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o neâ—â—inims_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o david_n confirm_v and_o new_a appoint_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ancient_o decree_v concern_v they_o josh._n 9_o 21._o v._o 21._o afflict_v ourselves_o the_o italian_a humble_v ourselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v our_o person_n a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a fast_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o bodily_a fast_o levit._n 16._o 29._o v._o 25._o there_o present_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gather_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o have_v take_v though_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o therefore_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 3._o be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 2._o v._o 3._o my_o garment_n for_o ancient_o they_o do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n the_o outward_a long_o than_o the_o inner_a 〈…〉_z ckt_v off_o through_o just_a anger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o through_o any_o superstition_n which_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 9_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—aimes_v 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o pray_v hold_v their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o their_o palm_n open_a towards_o heaven_n v._o 8._o a_o nail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o subject_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n even_o as_o nail_n serve_v to_o fasten_v join_v or_o hang_v up_o many_o thing_n see_v isa._n 22._o 23._o or_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a way_n to_o signify_v some_o small_a remainder_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o nail_n or_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o rich_a tent_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n amidst_o his_o people_n v._o 9_o bondman_n subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wall_n a_o little_a place_n of_o safety_n like_v unto_o a_o fold_n or_o a_o pen_n for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n v._o 15._o thou_o be_v as_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v superabundant_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o have_v make_v we_o to_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o and_o repent_v therefore_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v we_o in_o capable_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o will_v deserve_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n chap._n x._o ver_n ii_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o amend_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o moderate_v thy_o affliction_n and_o seek_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o busidesâ—e_n v._o 3._o with_o our_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o this_o action_n to_o put_v away_o for_o these_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o law_n see_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o italian_a the_o child_n as_o bastard_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parent_n do_v provide_v they_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n when_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o of_o those_o namely_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o any_o such_o mixture_n ezra_n 9_o 4._o v._o 4._o belong_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v observe_v ez._n 7._o 26._o v._o 8._o seporate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o month_n of_o may_n count_v september_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n est._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n court_n adhere_v rain_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a season_n be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a and_o seem_v to_o portend_v god_n wrath_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o v._o 12._o so_o must_v wâ—â—_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o stand_v to_o frame_v a_o supreme_a counsel_n or_o consistory_n the_o elder_n who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n in_o each_o city_n be_v to_o make_v their_o relation_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v whither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v make_v such_o abiuration_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v requisite_a whither_o she_o have_v not_o after_o defile_v herself_o by_o ido_n latrie_n if_o she_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o according_a to_o these_o information_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o sanctify_v by_o her_o profession_n be_v turn_v by_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o no_o such_o
a_o word_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poor_a and_o wretched_a v._o 3._o even_o that_o their_o work_n be_v so_o slight_o do_v and_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o the_o least_o thrust_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o before_o the_o builder_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o stand_v before_o they_o namely_o before_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o posture_n of_o such_o as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v scoff_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n to_o aggravate_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 6._o the_o half_a of_o the_o height_n v._o 10._o rubbish_n the_o italian_a dust_n namely_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v not_o able_a be_v call_v to_o watch_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o they_o must_v give_v over_o work_v for_o some_o time_n v_o 15._o v._o 12._o from_o all_o place_n the_o italian_a add_v look_v to_o yourselves_o from_o all_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o all_o those_o way_n which_o come_v from_o samaria_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o of_o my_o servant_n of_o my_o household_n servant_n and_o guard_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o country_n the_o ruler_n of_o family_n or_o in_o general_a all_o other_o person_n of_o government_n as_o well_o to_o lead_v the_o man_n as_o to_o oversee_v and_o hasten_v on_o the_o work_n v._o 22._o lodge_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v v._o 23._o put_v off_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n put_v they_o off_o for_o wash_v the_o italian_a go_v for_o water_n arm_v such_o be_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o dare_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fetch_v water_n without_o arm_n as_o judg._n 5_o 11._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o take_v up_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o we_o work_v for_o the_o public_a good_a let_v our_o food_n at_o least_o be_v provide_v for_o either_o by_o the_o public_a or_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o rich_a man_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n nature_n and_o condition_n daughter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a distress_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o chastity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o other_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n for_o to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exod._n 21._o 7._o v._o 7._o a_o great_a assembly_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 2._o and_o 19_o 1._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o v._o 8._o have_v redeem_v this_o peradventure_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n before_o the_o come_n away_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 47._o will_n you_o even_o sell_v namely_o to_o be_v pay_v or_o constrain_v they_o to_o sell_v themselves_o for_o some_o benefit_n which_o you_o shall_v free_o grant_v they_o for_o nothing_o five_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o the_o italian_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o for_o fear_n lest_o we_o do_v again_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o he_o make_v we_o again_o a_o scorn_n unto_o our_o enemy_n by_o new_a scourge_n and_o affliction_n v._o 11._o the_o hundred_o part_n a_o tax_n of_o usury_n at_o one_o in_o the_o hundred_o by_o the_o month_n forbid_v when_o usury_n be_v forbid_v in_o general_a exod._n 22._o 25._o levit._fw-la 25._o 36._o deut._n 23._o 19_o v._o 12._o the_o priest_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o god_n minister_n who_o represent_v he_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o to_o find_v the_o governor_n diet_n v._o 15._o beside_o forty_o the_o italian_a afterward_o forty_o have_v change_v those_o rate_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o so_o many_o shekel_v a_o day_n v._o 17._o that_o come_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o to_o give_v we_o necessary_a intellâ—gences_n neb._n 4._o 12._o v._o 18._o store_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o keep_v a_o extraordinary_a table_n and_o do_v invite_v guest_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a store_n of_o wine_n spend_v chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o ono_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o v._o 10._o shemaiah_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o delaiah_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 18._o who_o house_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o jer._n 36._o 5._o or_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vow_n or_o devotion_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o v._o 11._o such_o a_o man_n i_o that_o be_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o carry_v myself_o upright_o in_o my_o office_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v i_o show_v any_o baseness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o my_o charge_n or_o forsake_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a safeguard_n stain_v myself_o with_o pusillanimity_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o discomfort_n of_o the_o people_n will_v go_v into_o he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o freedom_n which_o the_o temple_n do_v yield_v to_o some_o malefactor_n exod._n 21_o 14._o 1_o king_n 1._o 51._o and_o 2._o 28._o v._o 12_o i_o perceive_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v i_o from_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o my_o vocation_n v._o 13._o reproach_v i_o as_o convict_v of_o some_o evil_a design_n by_o my_o flight_n fear_n or_o baseness_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n which_o i_o do_v bear_v v._o 15._o elul_n which_o be_v the_o august_n moon_n v._o 16._o cast_v down_o from_o their_o pride_n hope_v and_o design_n v._o 18._o shechaniah_n these_o might_n be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o peop'e_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o ruler_n the_o second_o person_n next_o to_o the_o governor_n command_v in_o his_o name_n within_o his_o court_n v._o 3._o and_o every_o one_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o place_n of_o watch_n according_a to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o house_n stand_v for_o the_o more_o readiness_n and_o ease_n in_o defend_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o at_o the_o first_o namely_o under_o zerubbable_a who_o number_v ez._n 2._o 1._o be_v here_o set_v down_o again_o v._o 33._o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o in_o reuben_n num._n 32._o 38._o and_o the_o other_o in_o judah_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o v._o 70._o and_o some_o here_o end_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o ez._n 2._o 68_o now_o the_o follow_a contribution_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o ezrab_n the_o tirshatha_n the_o italian_a hathirshatha_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n ez._n 2._o 63._o here_o be_v neant_fw-la nehemiah_n neh._n 8._o 9_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 26._o ez._n 7._o 69._o v._o 73._o so_o the_o tho_o in_o ez._n 2._o 70._o and_o 3._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o history_n different_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeruhbabel_n and_o this_o of_o nehemiahs_n day_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o water_n gate_n whereof_o see_v neh._n 3._o 26._o to_o bring_v according_o to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 31._o 10._o v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23._o 24._o num._n 29._o 1._o v._o 4._o mattithiah_o these_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o principal_a levite_n v._o 6._o and_o ezra_n namely_o after_o he_o have_v do_v read_v of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o jeshuah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o levite_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n in_o several_a place_n who_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o in_o ring_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o v._o 8_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v or_o do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assembly_n v._o 9_o mourn_v not_o for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o public_a mirth_n num._n 10._o 10._o deut._n 16._o weep_v through_o compunction_n of_o heart_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o through_o a_o tender_a conversion_n v._o 10._o and_o send_v according_o to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o godly_a custom_n of_o help_v the_o poor_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o may_v
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
do_v use_v lot_n to_o choose_v out_o prosperous_a time_n for_o such_o and_o such_o action_n or_o enterprise_n adar_n which_o be_v february_n moon_n v._o 10._o his_o ring_n with_o which_o he_o seal_v his_o royal_a letter_n est._n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o to_o wright_n what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o token_n of_o principal_a authority_n est._n 8_o 2._o see_v gen._n 41._o 42._o v._o 15._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a partly_o for_o pity_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o ordinary_a confusion_n which_o happen_v in_o these_o popular_a execution_n wherein_o every_o body_n follow_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o who_o hâ—e_v please_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o proscription_n of_o some_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o ash_n see_o upon_o josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o ezech._n â—7_n 30._o v._o 8._o to_o charge_v she_o in_o mordâ—cai_n his_o name_n who_o be_v in_o a_o father_n stead_n to_o ester_n v._o 11._o one_o law_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o any_o remission_n by_o a_o immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n which_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o law_n dan._n 2._o 9_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v destroy_v some_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o base_a and_o scareâ—ull_a courage_n v._o 16._o neither_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o take_v your_o ordinary_a repast_n but_o eat_v spare_o and_o afflict_v your_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a companion_n and_o assistant_n of_o prayer_n i_o perish_v i_o will_v embrace_v my_o death_n quiet_o see_v i_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o fail_v in_o my_o duty_n unless_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v our_o common_a prayer_n see_v gen._n 43._o 14._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o inner_a court_n divide_v from_o the_o outward_a court_n est._n 6._o 4._o into_o which_o one_o may_v come_v without_o be_v call_v v._o 2._o touch_v in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n v._o 6._o of_o wine_n namely_o at_o the_o second_o course_n see_v upon_o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o king_n namely_o in_o make_v my_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o journals_n or_o doily_a act_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o day_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o certain_a scrivener_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o nation_n est._n 2._o 23._o v._o 4._o in_o the_o court_n desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o otherwise_o ester_n 4._o 11._o and_o 5._o 1._o v._o 8._o the_o horse_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o his_fw-la head_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o horse_n head_n which_o may_v also_o peradventure_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o persia._n v._o 12._o his_o head_n cover_v a_o ceremony_n use_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a mourning_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o jer._n 14._o 3._o v._o 13._o his_o wise_a man_n see_o upon_o ester_n 1._o 13._o to_o fall_v from_o thy_o supreme_a dignity_n the_o king_n have_v communicate_v it_o to_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n by_o divers_a manifest_a proof_n all_o the_o world_n have_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a god_n his_o singular_a favour_n and_o protection_n and_o have_v also_o the_o faculty_n of_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o king_n by_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o jechonia_n in_o zerubbabell_a ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o and_o peradventure_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v some_o magic_a art_n use_v chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o precedent_a banquet_n v._o 4._o if_o we_o have_v be_v sell_v it_o seem_v she_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o haman_n have_v proffer_v ester_n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 7._o damage_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o useful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v countervail_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a sum_n v._o 8._o upon_o the_o bed_n that_o bed_n which_o she_o use_v at_o meal_n not_o the_o bed_n she_o lie_v upon_o to_o sleep_v ester_n 1._o 6._o face_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o hateful_a object_n from_o before_o the_o king_n eye_n and_o to_o show_v that_o hamman_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n any_o more_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o irrevocable_a condemnation_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o isa._n 22._o 17._o v._o 9_o chamberlain_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o ordinary_a officer_n heb._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n other_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n behold_v etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o hold_v out_o in_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o foot_n see_v est._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v give_v i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o you_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v punish_v haman_n and_o testify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o now_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o hamon_n est._n 1._o 19_o but_o i_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n leave_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o escape_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v v._o 9_o sivan_n which_o be_v the_o may_v moon_n v._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o sort_n of_o camel_n which_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o ordinary_a one_o and_o extreme_a swift_a mule_n other_o translate_v it_o great_a camel_n v._o 12._o one_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v take_v nothing_o upon_o they_o beyond_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n v._o 15._o blue_n the_o italian_a violet_n these_o colour_n namely_o violet_n white_a and_o scarlet_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o persia_n the_o city_n see_v est._n 3._o 15._o v._o 16._o have_v light_n a_o calm_a and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o threaten_v they_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 3._o office_n some_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n v._o 10._o lay_v they_o not_o though_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o est._n 8._o 11._o yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n v._o 13._o to_o morrow_n also_o because_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o shushan_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deadly_a and_o open_a enemy_n be_v of_o hanians_n servant_n and_o partaker_n who_o be_v escape_v the_o prefix_a day_n will_v not_o fail_v a_o new_a to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o cruel_a design_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o ester_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o prevent_v be_v hang_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v as_o a_o spectacle_n in_o sign_n of_o execration_n and_o for_o a_o public_a example_n v._o 19_o of_o send_v see_v concern_v this_o laudable_a custom_n on_o great_a feast_n day_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 11._o v._o 21._o the_o fourteen_o those_o of_o the_o country_n the_o fourteen_o and_o those_o in_o the_o citiâ—s_v the_o fifteenâ—h_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n observation_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fourteen_o be_v a_o great_a festival_n than_o the_o fifteen_o v._o 23._o undertake_v they_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n that_o have_v any_o power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n see_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o supreme_a power_n v._o 26._o of_o this_o letter_n the_o italian_a of_o those_o letter_n namely_o of_o mordacai_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o of_o that_o they_o do_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o mordacai_n his_o authority_n but_o also_o through_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n v._o 29._o with_o all_o authority_n the_o italian_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o instance_n the_o hebrew_n strength_n other_o he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o ratisication_n and_o firmness_n of_o this_o statute_n v._o 31._o fast_n whereof_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o book_n
but_o one_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o jew_n practice_n that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o day_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v they_o do_v ordinary_o fast_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o moses_n law_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o speak_v peace_n or_o speak_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n study_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v believe_v a_o fiction_n or_o moral_a parable_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o jam._n 5._o 11._o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o there_o be_v manifest_a track_n in_o this_o book_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n new_o do_v and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v write_v the_o narration_n in_o prose_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o heroic_a verse_n fit_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o part_n in_o this_o book_n one_o be_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o job_n a_o edomite_n by_o nation_n but_o faithful_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o from_o the_o very_a height_n of_o a_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o a_o very_a pure_a conscience_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n inducement_n and_o god_n permission_n upon_o a_o sudden_a plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a internal_a and_o external_a for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a month_n with_o a_o long_a and_o exceed_o strong_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o have_v be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o term_v mercenary_a hypocrisy_n in_o which_o trial_n and_o combat_n he_o at_o last_o remain_v victorious_a through_o his_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n though_o much_o shake_v and_o totter_v in_o the_o fâ—esh_n through_o its_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v and_o super_fw-la abundant_o reward_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o opinion_n motion_n dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o four_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o job_n full_o cetify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o treasure_n preserve_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v reconcile_v this_o harsh_a outward_a usage_n with_o that_o inward_a seal_n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o bitter_o torment_n and_o grieve_v himself_o and_o complain_v of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o urge_v he_o either_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o or_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o unaccustomed_a and_o strange_a manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o though_o he_o show_v the_o invincible_a force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o excess_n in_o his_o term_n and_o word_n contrariwise_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n grave_a and_o wise_a person_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o see_v his_o tragical_a and_o terrible_a calamity_n and_o hear_v his_o immoderate_a discourse_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n see_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o justice_n which_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o evident_a token_n of_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o temperateness_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o so_o to_o expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o job_n revel_v these_o temerary_a accusation_n and_o absolute_o deny_v their_o maxim_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n equal_a to_o man_n deed_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o common_a expeience_n of_o all_o age_n he_o also_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o despair_n and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v contend_v with_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n if_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n on_o his_o side_n and_o have_v thus_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o three_o friend_n elihu_n the_o four_o step_n in_o reprove_v the_o three_o other_o for_o not_o have_v right_o debate_v this_o controversy_n and_o for_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v force_v to_o abandon_v god_n cause_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o take_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o job_n conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o present_a excess_n and_o unreverence_n against_o god_n majesty_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a but_o rather_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n or_o for_o correction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o some_o internal_a vice_n and_o defect_n not_o know_v or_o unequal_o weigh_v in_o man_n own_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v job_n to_o silence_n humility_n and_o profound_a adoration_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o job_n oppose_v his_o faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o so_o severe_a visitation_n his_o three_o friend_n do_v oppose_v the_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o piety_n faith_n and_o innocence_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o his_o affliction_n elihu_n contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o the_o one_o may_v subsist_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o perplexity_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v quiet_o to_o put_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o murmur_a and_o contradiction_n approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o dotâ—_n as_o most_o just_a which_o also_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o job_n submit_v himself_o with_o silence_n the_o lord_n appear_v and_o do_v strongly_a confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n call_v job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a correct_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o a_o friendly_a concord_n of_o will_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o us_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n lam._n 4._o 21._o which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o we_o of_o esau_n race_n gen._n 36._o 28._o see_v jer._n 25._o 20._o v._o 3._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o cattle_n or_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v household_n his_o number_n of_o servant_n as_o gen._n 26._o 14._o or_o husbandry_n of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o judg._n 6._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 30._o v._o 4_o went_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o meet_v at_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a conversation_n v._o 5._o sanctify_a they_o prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a exercise_n and_o purification_n as_o fast_n abstinence_n and_o wash_n as_o exod._n 19_o 10._o and_o especial_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o prayer_n mortification_n and_o meditation_n gen._n 35._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v without_o pollution_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o father_n offering_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o curse_a god_n the_o italian_a speak_v evil_a of_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
be_v at_o namely_o my_o friend_n psa._n 41._o 9_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o do_v saul_n hurt_v when_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o assist_v he_o to_o my_o power_n after_o he_o be_v wrongful_o become_v my_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o 24._o 7._o and_o 26._o 9_o v._o 5._o tread_v down_o let_v he_o throw_v i_o down_o and_o ignominious_o tread_v i_o to_o death_n and_o lay_n and_o after_o my_o death_n let_v my_o honour_n and_o reputation_n lie_v bury_v in_o some_o infamous_a dunghill_n psa._n 22._o 15._o and_o 89._o 39_o and_o lam._n 3._o 53._o v._o 6._o thou_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o have_v decree_v within_o thyself_o to_o re-establish_a thy_o church_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n action_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hasten_v on_o that_o time_n v._o 7._o compass_n thou_o make_v they_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o thy_o presence_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o upon_o thy_o throne_n a_o description_n of_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n v._o 8._o to_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o action_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o cause_n not_o any_o way_n concern_v god_n sovereign_a right_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n the_o reins_n the_o affection_n the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n v._o 11._o angry_a tho_o he_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o remember_v the_o offence_n and_o hold_v they_o guilty_a who_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 14._o he_o travail_v with_o the_o italian_a he_o bring_v eth_z forth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o execute_v his_o wicked_a will_n salsehood_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n isa._n 33._o 11._o psal._n viii_o the_o title_n gittith_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n from_o whence_o the_o air_n of_o this_o song_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v it_o or_o the_o instrument_n whereto_o it_o be_v sing_v have_v be_v take_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o winepress_a as_o though_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o air_n of_o some_o merry_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o vintage_n v._o 1._o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o it_o spread_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o ordain_v the_o italian_a sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n rom._n 8._o 7._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o suck_a babe_n who_o birth_n sustenance_n and_o wonderful_a protection_n convince_v the_o wickedness_n of_o atheist_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v employ_v the_o little_a feeble_a and_o ignorant_a for_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n against_o the_o bold_a undertake_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n the_o heb_n strength_n the_o word_n strength_n be_v often_o take_v for_o glory_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v might_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v namely_o to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o avenger_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deadly_a and_o much_o incense_a enemy_n see_v psa._n 44._o 16._o v._o 5._o a_o little_a low_o this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o command_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o lawful_a heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 13._o whereof_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o heb._n 2._o 7._o psal._n ix_o the_o title_n muth-labben_a the_o italian_a almuth-labben_a according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n see_v upon_o psa._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o these_o word_n do_v point_n out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o may_v signify_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n namely_o goliath_n who_o show_v himself_o between_o the_o two_o army_n defy_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o for_o which_o victory_n david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n a_o long_a time_n after_o namely_o after_o he_o have_v his_o settle_a habitation_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 2_o in_o thou_o make_o thou_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o joy_n v_o 14._o v._o 3._o at_o thy_o the_o italian_a before_o thy_o be_v discomfit_v by_o thy_o only_a power_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o army_n v._o 6._o o_o thou_o enemy_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o scoff_n and_o insultation_n v._o 7._o shall_v endure_v the_o italian_a fit_v in_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n v._o 13._o from_o the_o gate_n job._n 38._o 17._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n v._o 16._o snare_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v as_o a_o beast_n take_v in_o the_o toil_n higgaion_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a see_v upon_o psal_n 7._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o v._o 18._o shall_v not_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_o v._o 19_o prevail_v the_o italian_a get_v strength_n let_v he_o not_o through_o thy_o patience_n take_v more_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o more_o strong_o against_o thy_o church_n or_o let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o strong_a psal._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o boast_v he_o brag_v of_o his_o evil_a life_n whereof_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n or_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o wicked_a design_n or_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v already_o accomplish_v they_o other_o he_o commend_v other_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o respect_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o they_o only_o he_o esteem_v psal._n 36._o 4._o and_o 49._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 32._o v._o 4._o of_o his_o countenance_n which_o pride_n he_o carry_v engrave_v in_o his_o very_a countenance_n and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n will_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a care_v for_o nothing_o he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o respect_v not_o god_n judgement_n he_o care_v for_o nothing_o so_o be_v may_v fulfil_v his_o desire_n he_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o nor_o examine_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o v._o 5._o grievous_a the_o italian_a profane_a or_o troublesome_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o endeavaur_n and_o all_o his_o action_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o hurt_v of_o other_o be_v far_a above_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a he_o have_v not_o any_o disposition_n nor_o correspondency_n with_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v lively_o represent_v unto_o himself_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o puff_v he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o puff_n v._o 7._o of_o curse_v of_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n mischief_n the_o italian_a perverseness_n or_o trouble_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n be_v to_o
of_o any_o other_o happiness_n and_o final_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n hold_v with_o the_o world_n see_v jer._n 17._o 3._o with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o temporal_a good_n v._o 15._o in_o righteousness_n if_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v have_v thou_o always_o present_a by_o thy_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o my_o happy_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o thy_o likeness_n not_o with_o any_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n but_o with_o the_o essential_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v real_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o psal._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o rock_n my_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o defence_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o horn_n my_o strength_n valour_n defence_n and_o victory_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n take_v from_o horn_a beast_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o wear_v horn_n make_v of_o iron_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n upon_o their_o helmet_n for_o a_o crest_n or_o military_a ornament_n whereupon_o the_o raise_a horn_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o horn_n beat_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o be_v overcome_v v._o 3._o i_o will_v call_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o now_o i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o past_a deliverance_n and_o from_o they_o i_o take_v a_o resolution_n always_o upon_o the_o like_a necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o with_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v i_o v._o 4._o the_o sorrow_n or_o bond_n see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o flood_n sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n v._o 5._o the_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a the_o bond_n namely_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n a_o figurative_a phrayse_fw-mi take_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o linen_n wherein_o they_o wrap_v up_o dead_a corpse_n when_o they_o bury_v they_o see_v john_n 11._o 44._o and_o from_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v have_v to_o execution_n v._o 6._o out_o of_o his_o temple_n namely_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a seat_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 7._o then_o a_o poetical_a description_n to_o show_v that_o david_n deliverance_n have_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o mere_o divine_a beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a power_n v._o 10._o cherub_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n see_v gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 11._o dark_a water_n vapour_n dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n v._o 20._o to_o my_o rightcousnesse_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n beseem_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n ofâ—_n his_o law_n v._o 23._o from_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o my_o natural_a corruption_n whereof_o some_o relic_n do_v remain_v and_o work_v even_o in_o regenerate_a man_n rom._n 7._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o v._o 25._o upright_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 26._o froward_a the_o italian_a froward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_o and_o cruel_o withstand_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 27._o the_o high_a look_n namely_o the_o proud_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o pride_n psal._n 101._o 5._o prov._n 6._o 17._o v._o 28._o light_a my_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o my_o perplexity_n evil_n and_o danger_n thou_o do_v give_v i_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n direction_n joy_n and_o comfort_n job_n 29._o 3._o v._o 30._o god_n his_o way_n all_o his_o action_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o just_a and_o his_o word_n most_o true_a have_v neither_o vice_n vanity_n nor_o deceit_n in_o they_o v._o 32._o perfect_a the_o italian_a plain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v easy_a and_o happy_o direct_v in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n isa._n 26._o 7._o v._o 33._o he_o make_v my_o he_o have_v endow_v i_o with_o that_o excellent_a military_a virtue_n of_o promptitude_n and_o celerity_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o opportunity_n and_o put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n all_o my_o deliberation_n and_o set_v i_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o conquer_v by_o valour_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v myself_o through_o magnanimity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o those_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o without_o these_o virtue_n the_o fall_n will_v be_v ruinous_a and_o unavoidable_a v._o 34._o a_o bow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n admirable_a strength_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o v._o 36._o enlarge_v give_v i_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o all_o my_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n v._o 41._o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o piety_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o companion_n or_o favourer_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extreme_a despair_n of_o any_o other_o help_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o v._o 43._o from_o the_o strive_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o 1._o a_o people_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o v._o 44._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o news_n of_o my_o arrival_n or_o at_o my_o first_o command_n or_o bid_n shall_v submit_v the_o italian_a have_v feign_v hebrew_n have_v lie_v unto_o unto_o i_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a goodwill_n nor_o loyal_o but_o force_o and_o dissemble_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o see_v deut._n 33._o 29._o psal._n 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o v._o 45._o fade_v away_o the_o italian_a be_v fade_v the_o have_v lose_v their_o courage_n and_o have_v faint_v and_o be_v asraid_a see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o josh._n 2._o 9_o 11_o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 46._o the_o lord_n live_v the_o italian_a may_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a within_o himself_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o psal._n 104._o 31._o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o acclamation_n and_o wish_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3_o 9_o v._o 47._o avenge_v i_o the_o italian_a that_o give_v i_o mean_n to_o revenge_v myself_o not_o by_o a_o private_a passion_n or_o vicious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 17._o 7._o and_o 20._o 6._o psal._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o miraculou_fw-mi portraiture_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o in_o glory_n and_o they_o instruct_v man_n as_o powerful_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o be_v speak_v to_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o firmament_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o isa._n 40._o 22._o v._o 4._o their_o live_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v their_o writing_n gross_a and_o in_o plain_a draft_n other_o their_o delineation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o structure_n perfect_o set_v up_o and_o frame_v v._o 7._o the_o law_n by_o this_o word_n law_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v use_v and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v perfect_a it_n seem_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o line_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o namely_o a_o rough_a revelation_n by_o creature_n which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n nature_n whereas_o the_o word_n reveal_v at_o full_a both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n convert_v the_o italian_a it_o restore_v it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o body_n other_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v it_o back_o direct_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o defect_n do_v often_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o with_o themselves_o in_o love_n confidence_n and_o admiration_n the_o testimony_n see_v exod._n
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
ver_fw-la 4._o beautify_v the_o italian_a glorify_v he_o will_v set_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n above_o the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o world_n send_v they_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n psal._n 18._o 50._o or_o he_o will_v beautify_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_v to_o wear_v festival_n garment_n as_o psal._n 132._o 16._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o upon_o their_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o secure_a rest_n see_v job_n 35._o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o high_a praise_n namely_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sword_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15._o and_o final_o of_o the_o last_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n power_n which_o the_o church_n unite_v to_o her_o head_n shall_v obtain_v at_o his_o last_o come_n rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 9_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o express_a command_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o law_n of_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n of_o canaan_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o spiritual_a of_o fight_v incessant_o and_o unappeaseable_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n psal._n cl._n ver_fw-la 1._o in_o his_o sanctuary_n either_o his_o earthly_a one_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a one_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v mean_v his_o sacred_a officer_n by_o the_o see_v con_v his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 148._o 2._o the_o firmament_n namely_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 6._o power_n italian_n glory_n hebrew_n strength_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n argument_n the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v to_o teach_v precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n by_o short_a sentence_n and_o apothegm_n sometime_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n sometime_o in_o obscure_a figurative_a and_o enigmatical_a one_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o as_o proverb_n for_o the_o common_a use_n the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o peradventure_o this_o custom_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n among_o otherwise_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n solomon_n be_v especial_o endow_v with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v by_o god_n inspire_v to_o utter_v many_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o whereof_o some_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o volume_n by_o himself_o and_o some_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ezechia_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v all_o put_v together_o in_o this_o epitome_n or_o sum_n with_o a_o addition_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o other_o wise_a man_n saying_n now_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o say_a sentence_n in_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o man_n who_o go_v astray_o after_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v hurry_v along_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o knowledge_n study_n love_n and_o exercise_v of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n who_o sovereign_a dignity_n authority_n and_o worth_n he_o extoll_v and_o show_v the_o save_a use_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o shart_z sentence_n and_o moral_a motto_n he_o give_v the_o faithful_a divers_a document_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v shun_v truth_n to_o be_v know_v and_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v avoid_v singularity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o degree_n age_n and_o vocation_n in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o to_o frame_v their_o behaviour_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a manner_n towards_o god_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o content_n peace_n security_n and_o ease_n and_o chief_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sentence_n notable_a say_n and_o apothegm_n v._o 6._o dark_a saying_n or_o enigma_n these_o be_v question_n or_o natural_a and_o moral_a say_n set_v forth_o under_o figurative_a and_o obscure_a term_n to_o refine_v man_n wit_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o they_o see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezech._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o beginning_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a point_n or_o the_o sum_n fool_n see_o upon_o psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o thy_o father_n namely_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o thy_o elder_n shall_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 4._o 9_o &_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o v._o 9_o a_o ornament_n thou_o shall_v be_v therewith_o adorn_v as_o with_o precious_a jewel_n pro._n 3._o 22._o v._o 11._o without_o cause_n the_o italian_a unpunished_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n other_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v we_o v._o 17._o in_o vain_a the_o italian_a without_o any_o punishment_n the_o sense_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n hunt_v after_o the_o innocent_a as_o after_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o foul_a any_o harm_n as_o wild_a beast_n do_v to_o their_o hunter_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v they_o be_v take_v themselves_o through_o divine_a vengeance_n v._o 19_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o these_o practice_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o snare_n and_o pittefold_v for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o perdition_n v._o 20._o wisdom_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24._o do_v publish_v his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n without_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o royal_a palace_n v._o 21._o chief_a place_n as_o your_o market_n place_n and_o head_n of_o street_n be_v v._o 22._o you_o simple_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unadvised_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d seducement_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scorner_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v profane_a contemner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o v._o 23._o pour_v out_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o out_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n by_o such_o as_o call_v a_o man_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n becken_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o isa_n 65_o 2._o v._o 26._o will_v laugh_v a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n to_o signify_v god_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o the_o incorrigible_a wherein_o god_n be_v please_v as_o in_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o repay_v their_o boldness_n with_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o ignominy_n see_v psal._n 2._o 4._o and_o 37._o 13._o v._o 31._o shall_v they_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n v._o 32_o the_o turn_v namely_o the_o error_n according_a to_o other_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o hide_v the_o italian_a lay_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v they_o safe_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o memory_n
in_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o become_v their_o daily_a food_n v._o 18_o the_o path_n the_o just_a always_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o blessâ—n_n from_o he_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o eternal_a glory_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 4._o job_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 17_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 11._o v._o 19_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a live_v in_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n wherefore_o they_o can_v direct_v their_o action_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o avoid_v see_v job_n chapter_n the_o five_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o and_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o v._o 22._o that_o find_v they_o namely_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o special_a grace_n health_n or_o physic_n to_o all_o namely_o to_o their_o whole_a body_n v._o 23._o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o italian_a above_o all_o keep_n or_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v wound_v death_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o predominate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a subsistence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v very_o safe_o and_o careful_o keep_v v._o 24._o perverse_a lip_n namely_o all_o fraud_n lie_v and_o dissimulation_n v._o 25._o thy_o eye_n a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o who_o always_o look_v before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v because_o they_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o stumble_v which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v to_o imitate_v in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o ponder_v the_o italian_a level_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o action_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n like_v unto_o a_o straight_a and_o plain_a way_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o thy_o lip_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v wise_o and_o like_o one_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v v._o 3._o for_o the_o lip_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v any_o seducement_n especial_o of_o unchaste_a woman_n of_o a_o strange_a see_v upon_o prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o her_o end_n all_o that_o come_v of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v nothing_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o unfortunate_a chance_n displeasure_n and_o hot_a repentance_n v._o 5._o her_o foot_n she_o walk_v a_o great_a pace_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o lead_v other_o along_o with_o she_o v._o 6._o her_o way_n she_o use_v all_o the_o be_v she_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n insensible_o so_o far_o into_o her_o love_n and_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o her_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n any_o more_o v._o 9_o thy_o honour_n namely_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o wit_n and_o together_o with_o that_o all_o thy_o honour_n and_o reputation_n unto_o other_o the_o italian_a to_o stranger_n namely_o to_o whore_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pittielesse_a gripe_a and_o cruel_a aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lover_n v._o 10._o with_o thy_o wealth_n or_o with_o thy_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spraine_v thy_o sinew_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o feeble_a thy_o labour_n namely_o thy_o wealth_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o much_o labour_n v._o 11._o mourn_v the_o italian_a roar_v bewail_v thy_o former_a folly_n bitter_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o v._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o evil_a nor_o misery_n that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o public_a shame_n other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o altogether_o desperate_a who_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o turn_v v._o 15._o drink_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n see_v prov._n 9_o 17._o v._o 16._o disperse_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o happy_a offspring_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n or_o of_o the_o good_a savour_n example_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o such_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 18._o rejoice_v take_v thy_o honest_a delight_n with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n v._o 19_o hind_n and_n roe_n harmless_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o very_o love_v in_o their_o kind_n portraiture_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n apt_a to_o gain_v her_o husband_n love_n v._o 21._o ponder_v the_o italian_a levell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v exam_v and_o try_v they_o v._o 22._o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o his_o conscience_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a and_o shall_v keep_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strike_v in_o token_n of_o faith_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v with_o a_o stranger_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v usurer_n who_o trade_n be_v forbid_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o stranger_n and_o if_o any_o israelite_n do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o excommunicate_v no_o otherwise_o then_o your_o common_a whore_n prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o right_a and_o power_n over_o thou_o humble_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n humble_v thyself_o and_o desire_n aid_n of_o thy_o friend_n 11._o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o harbour_n a_o arm_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v man_n light_o arm_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v sudden_a 〈…〉_z of_o we_o upon_o the_o enemy_n land_n v._o 13._o he_o wink_v trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o coney-catcher_n who_o by_o such_o sign_n make_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v heir_n trick_n and_o device_n to_o cozen_v see_v prov._n 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o when_o thou_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o teach_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o proceed_v right_o in_o every_o thing_n live_v secure_o entertain_v continual_o holy_a thought_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 26._o be_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o adulteress_n the_o italian_a a_o woman_n desirous_a of_o man_n namely_o a_o luxurious_a woman_n who_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a appetite_n to_o man_n company_n heb._n the_o woman_n of_o man_n other_o also_o have_v it_o adulteress_n precious_a this_o may_v general_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o notable_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n oâ—_n particular_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n which_o these_o lewd_a woman_n do_v lay_v wait_v for_o more_o than_o for_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 29._o be_v innocent_a namely_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o before_o man_n if_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 30._o a_o thief_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o night_n thief_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o break_v up_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v exod._n 22._o 2._o or_o to_o impose_v what_o mulct_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o take_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v a_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v v._o 32._o his_o own_o soul_n namely_o his_o life_n before_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o rage_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o implacable_a passion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_fw-la be_o familiar_a with_o she_o love_v she_o and_o be_v in_o strait_a league_n with_o she_o v._o 6._o 〈…〉_z rat_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n or_o mere_o a_o parable_n to_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n v._o 7._o among_o the_o youth_n in_o understanding_n or_o age_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v vow_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n
long_o see_v prov._n 10._o 18._o v._o 18._o folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o it_o crown_v they_o shall_v obtain_v honour_n and_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o wisdom_n verse_n 19_o at_o the_o gate_n for_o to_o entreat_v and_o beg_v v._o 22._o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o life_n wherereby_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v unhappy_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o in_o all_o with_o action_n and_o deed_n a_o man_n gather_v good_n not_o with_o word_n v._o 24._o their_o riches_n they_o do_v adorn_v virtue_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v alter_v folly_n and_o disguise_n it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v v._o 25._o soul_n namely_o such_o people_n as_o have_v be_v sldnder_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v v._o 26._o confidence_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a desence_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n v._o 29._o exalt_v the_o italian_a excit_v it_o cause_v this_o frantic_a passion_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o some_o grievous_a excess_n v._o 30._o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o soul_n disburden_v of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n help_v the_o strength_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n much_o v._o 31._o reproach_v in_o not_o regard_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o that_o he_o be_v through_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o poor_a estate_n he_o do_v offend_v god_n himself_o see_v job_n 31._o 15._o v._o 32._o in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 33._o in_o the_o midst_n when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o it_o stew_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_a even_o among_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o folly_n cause_v the_o understanding_n man_n wisdom_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 35._o that_o cause_v namely_o to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o prince_n choice_n show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o â—h_a honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o so_o employ_v he_o see_v isaiah_n 22._o 18._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o knowledge_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o express_v it_o with_o a_o grace_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o his_o eomely_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n v._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n the_o italian_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comfort_n good_a counsel_n and_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v be_v very_a heal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o restore_v and_o cheer_v up_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n other_o have_v it_o the_o health_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_a pure_a and_o holy_a speech_n do_v nourish_v and_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n a_o tree_n see_v prov._n 3._o 18._o therein_o by_o calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o deceit_n v._o 7._o do_v not_o so_o or_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n of_o value_n v._o 10._o correction_n men_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o be_v direct_v by_o reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n they_o perish_v eternal_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o evil_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hard_a and_o severe_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o be_v break_v or_o weaken_a v._o 14._o the_o mouth_n they_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n like_a to_o themselves_o as_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o seek_v out_o and_o love_v his_o like_a v._o 16._o trouble_v of_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n or_o of_o suit_n and_o contention_n v._o 19_o the_o way_n foolishness_n and_o sloth_n do_v so_o entangle_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o accomplish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o the_o righteous_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o free_o follow_v their_o vocation_n make_a plain_n the_o italian_a raise_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o be_v hard_a nor_o uncasie_a to_o they_o v._o 23._o have_v joy_n find_v himself_o inward_o comfort_v thereby_o and_o honour_a and_o est_z emed_z by_z other_o therefore_o by_o the_o answer_n namely_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answer_n give_v in_o due_a time_n v_o 24._o the_o way_n the_o true_a spiritual_a wise_a man_n do_v direct_v all_o this_o present_a life_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n philippian_n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 25._o establish_v he_n maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o afflict_a in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n psalm_n 146._o 9_o v_o 27._o hate_v this_o be_v speak_v principal_o concern_v judge_n shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 30_o the_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n or_o of_o some_o other_o bright_a thing_n comfort_v so_o good_a news_n recreate_v and_o content_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 31_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v patient_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o regulate_v his_o ufe_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o direct_v it_o towards_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v among_o wise_a man_n v._o 32._o get_v or_n possess_v v_o 33_o the_o instruction_n the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o frame_v one_o to_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._n in_o man_n the_o italian_a be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v by_o his_o natural_a faculty_n discourse_n devise_v and_o deliberate_a but_o god_n providence_n govern_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o his_o action_n but_o his_o very_a speech_n v._o 2._o weigh_v examine_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o v._o 3_o thy_o thought_n thy_n design_n and_o deliberation_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 4_o for_o himselse_n not_o to_o reap_v any_o profit_n or_o benefit_n out_o of_o they_o he_o have_v full_a sufficiency_n of_o happiness_n in_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n the_o wicked_a god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n nor_o cause_n of_o any_o wickedness_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n god_n nevertheless_o do_v preserve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v to_o draw_v and_o save_v out_o of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o original_a depravation_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o thence_o he_o do_v ordain_v they_o to_o just_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o and_o 23._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 8._o jud._n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o humane_a nature_n though_o corrupt_a and_o to_o the_o just_a destination_n to_o punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o mark._n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o hebrew_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o evil_n namely_o for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n v._o 6_o in_o quity_n god_n be_v propitious_a and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 27._o jon._n 3._o 10._o now_o this_o purge_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n because_o that_o for_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o expiation_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o direct_v the_o meaning_n be_v man_n make_v many_o design_n but_o all_o the_o mean_n occasion_n conduct_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o execution_n â—â—pâ—nâ—_n absolute_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o providence_n v._o 10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n the_o italian_a divination_n god_n often_o inspire_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n
fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o other_o a_o burn_a covetousness_n the_o one_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o never_o satisfy_v v._o 16._o the_o grave_n or_o hell_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o your_o sand_n and_o desert_n be_v v._o 17._o the_o raven_n the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n without_o honour_n of_o burial_n their_o body_n fly_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o wild_a beast_n v._o 20._o such_o be_v shee_n do_v thing_n so_o covert_o and_o so_o close_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n that_o she_o be_v take_v and_o convince_v some_o other_o way_n she_o eat_v by_o these_o hide_a term_n be_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o the_o impudence_n in_o the_o dissemble_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o v._o 21._o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n do_v cause_n great_a trouble_n among_o man_n as_o well_o in_o state_n as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a family_n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n do_v command_v imperious_o and_o cruel_o when_o be_v reign_v whereby_o he_o become_v insolent_a injurious_a and_o untamed_a whereas_o poverty_n be_v a_o very_a healthful_a punishment_n for_o he_o v._o 23._o odious_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o displease_a manner_n vicious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o that_o be_v heir_n that_o have_v succeed_v her_o mistress_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o master_n whereby_o she_o become_v proud_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 26._o feeble_n folk_n without_o any_o strength_n or_o courage_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z k_n for_o their_o refuge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—â—erâ—â—st_a beast_n v._o 27._o by_o hand_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o grâ—at_a swarm_n of_o locust_n some_o fly_n in_o troop_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o way_n like_o diverse_a squadron_n of_o a_o army_n v._o 28._o the_o spider_n the_o italian_a the_o star-lizard_n history_n do_v relate_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o star-lizard_n or_o eâ—t_n his_o natural_a understanding_n especial_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o creature_n seemâ—s_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n v._o 31._o a_o greyhound_n the_o italian_a the_o cock_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a by_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o steed_n barded_a for_o the_o war_n by_o some_o for_o a_o greyhound_n an_o he_o goat_n of_o according_a to_o other_o a_o ram_n v._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v if_o through_o rashness_n or_o pride_n thou_o have_v commit_v any_o evil_a act_n or_o haste_v intend_v any_o evil_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o thy_o respect_n towards_o thy_o prince_n see_v eccl._n 8._o 3._o lay_v thy_o contain_v thyself_o bridle_v thy_o mind_n and_o bethink_v thyself_o see_v job_n 21._o 5._o v._o 33._o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z he_o 〈…〉_z through_o off_o 〈…〉_z rise_z and_o importunity_n 〈…〉_z â—oth_o move_v another_o 〈…〉_z to_o wrath_n or_o he_o that_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n burst_v out_o instead_o of_o quench_v and_o appease_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o le_z 〈…〉_z l_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v some_o name_n give_v to_o solomon_n by_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o understand_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o prophecy_n the_o italian_a the_o prophetic_a speech_n see_v proverb_n â—0_n 1â—_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o bathsheba_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v before_o arm_n solomon_n with_o these_o holy_a precept_n against_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v v._o 2._o what_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o instruction_n can_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o thou_o of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o who_o birth_n life_n salvation_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v make_v so_o many_o vow_n to_o god_n v._o 3._o give_v not_o weaken_v not_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o mind_n through_o luxury_n and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o prince_n prov._n 7._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o law_n the_o italian_a the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n v._o 6._o give_v strong_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v by_o right_a to_o keep_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n clear_a and_o whole_a and_o have_v otherwise_o many_o enticement_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o afflict_a person_n who_o want_v 〈…〉_z and_o have_v need_v to_o drown_v their_o sorrowâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z nal_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o absolute_o v._o 8._o for_o the_o dumb_a namely_o for_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o can_v nor_o have_v not_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a v._o 9_o open_v thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s_z 〈…〉_z ke_v free_o and_o courageous_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o to_o be_v the_o â—ight_n v._o 10._o who_o can_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o good_a hap_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n v._o 11_o of_o spoiâ—â—_n the_o italian_a of_o garment_n heb._n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a raiment_n and_o other_o garment_n which_o woman_n be_v to_o care_n for_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o weave_v such_o clothes_n at_o home_n themselves_o v._o 13._o willing_o the_o italian_a with_o delight_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o work_n other_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ding_o to_o 〈…〉_z delight_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_z moâ—â—_n d_o 〈…〉_z we_o to_o work_v sometime_o in_o one_o 〈…〉_z work_v and_o sometime_o in_o another_o v._o 14._o she_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v of_o her_o work_n to_o merchant_n which_o come_v ouâ—_n of_o fair_a country_n she_o do_v by_o such_o honest_a trade_n maintain_v her_o family_n v._o 15._o a_o portion_n 〈…〉_z italian_a their_o 〈…〉_z namely_o their_o day_n work_v other_o their_o portion_n of_o food_n prov._n 30._o 8._o v._o 23._o be_v know_v be_v renown_v and_o note_v for_o his_o wife_n worth_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o public_a meeting_n and_o co_z 〈…〉_z which_o be_v hold_v neeâ—e_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 24._o fine_a linen_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o exceed_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n v._o 25._o she_o shall_v rejoice_v thâ—_n italian_a she_o rejoice_v having_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o family_n according_a to_o her_o vocation_n she_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n providence_n 26._o the_o law_n by_o her_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n she_o show_v how_o well_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o v._o 27._o of_o idleness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idle_o or_o nice_o v._o 28._o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o show_v their_o due_a respect_n unto_o she_o when_o she_o come_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o let_v every_o one_o give_v she_o that_o praise_n honour_n and_o blessing_n which_o she_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o people_n public_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v feclesiaste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n but_o by_o solomon_n himself_o in_o his_o native_a tongue_n preacheresse_n because_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o bring_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n where_o with_o he_o be_v endow_v make_v under_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v have_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o commit_v so_o many_o error_n a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o two_o very_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a pointâ—_n the_o first_o be_v how_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v wise_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o it_o the_o other_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o the_o sovereign_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o world_n the_o essence_n the_o good_n pleasure_n accident_n and_o succession_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n have_v no_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n no_o certains_fw-fr establishment_n nor_o no_o equal_a tenure_n nor_o succession_n want_v the_o
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
bed_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 3._o you_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o generation_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n even_o to_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a art_n isa._n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o mean_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n v._o 4._o against_o who_o be_v not_o your_o profane_a scoff_n against_o i_o v._o 5._o inflame_a namely_o by_o spiritull_n lust_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 6._o thy_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v choose_v stone_n to_o make_v thy_o idol_n with_o or_o for_o to_o build_v altar_n and_o chapel_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o god_n see_v psal._n 16._o 4._o v._o 7._o have_v thouset_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o common_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chapel_n church_n and_o altar_n near_o to_o the_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o join_v thyself_o to_o idol_n through_o idolatry_n v._o 8._o have_v thou_o set_v up_o thou_o have_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o write_v upon_o thy_o door_n and_o post_n for_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6._o 9_o and_o 11._o 20._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o idolatrous_a people_n tie_v thyself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o thou_o love_v in_o every_o place_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o have_v present_v itself_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o idolatry_n a_o term_n take_v from_o unchaste_a woman_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o king_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v join_v in_o idolatry_n debase_v thyself_o by_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n v._o 10._o say_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v noâ—_n faint_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o profane_a league_n neither_o haste_n thou_o be_v weary_a until_o thou_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o life_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o practice_n that_o thoo_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o v._o 11._o and_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o enter_v into_o these_o wicked_a covenant_n have_v be_v forâ—ear_a of_o those_o mighty_a king_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v thus_o disloyal_o break_v my_o covenant_n have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o thou_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n v._o 12._o thy_o righteousness_n a_o ironiciall_a term_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a show_n of_o external_a piety_n isa._n â—8_o 2._o v._o 13._o let_v thy_o namely_o those_o profane_a nation_n which_o thou_o have_v call_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o aid_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o namely_o my_o elect_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o assure_v bring_v of_o believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o return_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isal._n 62._o 10._o mic._n 2._o 13._o v._o 15._o the_o high_a namely_o the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a god_n i_o dwell_v as_o in_o my_o glory_n i_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o be_o i_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o humble_a timorous_a and_o afflict_a believer_n to_o comfort_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o affliction_n see_v isa._n 66._o 2._o v._o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v back_o from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n isa._n 45._o 15._o v._o 19_o i_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v effect_v that_o indeed_o which_o i_o promise_v by_o my_o word_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 15._o rome_n 4._o 21._o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n i_o will_v impart_v my_o peace_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o from_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v my_o neighbur_v by_o knowledge_n and_o covenant_n psal._n 148._o 14._o chap._n lviii_o vers._n 2._o they_o seek_v i_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v my_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o internal_a piety_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o namely_o by_o my_o priest_n who_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o explain_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 3._o you_o find_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o inward_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n levit._n 16._o 29._o but_o contrariwise_o you_o do_v find_v a_o vicious_a kind_n of_o delight_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o exact_v your_o debt_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o politic_a year_n in_o which_o month_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o time_n of_o free_v one_o from_o debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 4._o for_o strife_n employ_v the_o solemn_a day_n therein_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o to_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o master_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o until_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n exod._n 21._o 2._o levit._fw-la 25._o 39_o 50._o from_o whence_o there_o do_v often_o arise_v contention_n and_o strise_n v._o 5._o to_o spread_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a person_n east_n 4._o 3._o job_n 2._o 8._o jer._n 6._o 26._o diâ—_n 9_o 3._o v._o 6._o to_o â—oose_v that_o calling_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v you_o do_v likewise_o use_v mercy_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n conceal_v all_o unjust_a bond_n and_o release_n the_o rigour_n of_o just_a debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o from_o help_v thy_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o thou_o be_v see_v neh._n 5._o 5._o v._o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o prosperity_n shall_v revive_v by_o the_o return_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n return_n cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v thy_o health_n hâ—b_n thy_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n get_v new_a vigour_n like_a plant_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v thy_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o righteous_a life_n v._o 9_o the_o yoke_n namely_o the_o inhuman_a slavery_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o put_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o rigorous_a command_n and_o of_o threaten_v v._o 10._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o the_o italian_a open_v thy_o soul_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o hearty_a liberality_n thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v my_o grace_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o will_v change_v thy_o wretched_a state_n into_o a_o most_o perfect_o happy_a one_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o posterity_n shall_v re-edify_a my_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o cause_n the_o country_n to_o be_v inhabit_v a_o new_a v._o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o true_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n by_o abstain_v from_o such_o work_v as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o fette_v all_o thy_o delight_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n or_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n without_o reply_n or_o contend_v in_o a_o voluntary_a ready_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n v._o 14._o shall_v thou_o then_o will_v i_o â—ill_v thy_o
obey_v god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 14._o have_v heal_v they_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a wound_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o have_v not_o cauterise_v they_o according_a to_o necessary_a severity_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v become_v incurable_a v._o 16._o stand_v you_o consider_v with_o deliberation_n and_o take_v time_n to_o know_v and_o sinde_v out_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o inform_v yourselves_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v continual_o travel_v in_o v._o 17._o watchman_n namely_o prophet_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 21._o 11._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hab._n 2._o 1._o v._o 18._o you_o nation_n all_o you_o nation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n come_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n namely_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o their_o conspire_v against_o my_o will_n prov._n 1._o 31._o v._o 21._o stumble_v block_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o oppose_v thyself_o free_o against_o my_o people_n rebellion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v their_o malice_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o strength_n for_o to_o resist_v they_o jer._n 1._o 19_o v._o 28._o with_o slander_n slander_v or_o accuse_v thou_o and_o my_o other_o servant_n jer._n 18._o 18._o and_o 20._o 10._o brass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o stead_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a and_o refine_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o altogether_o change_v into_o other_o base_a and_o false_a metal_n v._o 29._o the_o bellows_o term_n take_v from_o such_o as_o melt_v and_o refine_v metal_n who_o use_v lead_v for_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o people_n be_v lose_v ezek._n 24._o 6_o 12_o 13._o v._o 30._o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v or_o false_a silver_n that_o iâ—_n of_o no_o worth_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 4._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o other_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o secure_a pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o v._o 9_o who_o you_o namely_o new_a strange_a godâ—_n who_o godhead_n and_o power_n you_o never_o try_v as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 10._o and_o say_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v avoid_v my_o judgement_n as_o your_o false_a prophet_n do_v persuade_v you_o and_o so_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a wickedness_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o v._o 12._o at_o the_o first_o even_o since_o joshuah_n time_n who_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o iâ—s_fw-la settle_a abode_n v._o 15._o the_o whole_a namely_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o predominant_a tribe_n which_o be_v ephraim_n which_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v already_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 18._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v run_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n jer._n 8._o 2._o and_o 44._o 17._o v._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o damage_n of_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n redound_v to_o i_o or_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o put_v your_o multiply_v your_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n as_o you_o offer_v they_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o part_n which_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o those_o portion_n which_o you_o eat_v be_v but_o only_o ordinary_a and_o profane_a food_n see_v hos._n 8._o 13._o v._o 22._o ispake_v not_o i_o do_v not_o appoint_v holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o service_n as_o you_o hypocrite_n believe_v but_o only_o to_o be_v sacred_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o imagination_n the_o italian_a stubbornness_n or_o imagination_n and_o go_v like_o to_o resty_a beast_n v._o 28._o truth_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o piety_n v._o 29._o cut_a off_o in_o token_n of_o great_a mourning_n job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 15._o 2._o on_o high_a place_n see_v upon_o jer_n 3._o 21._o of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 31._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o to_o idol_n in_o that_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 32._o of_o slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o the_o chaldean_n make_v there_o who_o shall_v also_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o heap_n there_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o course_n to_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o punishment_n which_o hover_v over_o their_o head_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v warning_n and_o evident_a token_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v wise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o needful_a of_o the_o scribe_n namely_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n public_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o they_o oftentimes_o pervert_v through_o their_o prevarication_n psal._n 94._o 20._o isa._n 10._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a doctor_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o thereby_o escape_v my_o judgement_n v._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o gather_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o enemy_n v._o 14._o why_o do_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o retire_v into_o strong_a hold_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n hope_v that_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inundation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lay_v waste_n vers_fw-la 16._o v._o 16._o the_o snort_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n from_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n northward_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldean_n come_v they_o be_v come_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o be_v v._o 17._o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a enemy_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o help_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o the_o italian_a o_o my_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n word_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o calamity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v any_o comfort_n or_o o_o god_n i_o turn_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o only_a comfort_n in_o this_o my_o affliction_n v._o 19_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v now_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o first_o babylonian_n captivity_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o continuation_n and_o fullness_n of_o those_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o extreme_a ruin_n shall_v shall_fw-mi upon_o
the_o lord_n to_o relate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o afterward_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v._o 3._o of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeremiah_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteron_n mie_n v._o 5._o so_o be_v it_o jeremiah_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conspiracy_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 25_o hos._n 6._o 9_o v._o 13._o altar_n to_o namely_o to_o idol_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v often_o time_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n jer._n 3._o 24._o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v do_v not_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n they_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o v._o 15._o my_o beloved_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v joremiah_n or_o general_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 2._o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o extreme_a stubbornness_n but_o it_o be_v must_v likely_a that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n isa._n 5._o 1._o who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o &_o 33._o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 26._o &_o 10._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o son_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v thou_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n thou_o do_v make_v great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n committe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n v._o 16._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o olive_n tree_n great_a tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 18._o have_v give_v i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aâ—atâ—oth_o my_o countryman_n jer._n 1._o 1._o which_o they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a vision_n v._o 19_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o poison_v his_o food_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldean_a interpreter_n give_v the_o hebrew_n word_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v we_o spoil_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o prophecy_n together_o v._o 20._o the_o reins_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n take_v peradventure_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v diligent_o search_v both_o within_o and_o without_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o acceptable_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v i_o see_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o when_o i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n see_v his_o enemy_n present_a prosperity_n whereas_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fidelity_n be_v continual_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o providence_n be_v most_o just_a yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a allege_v some_o reason_n for_o my_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o instruct_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v to_o thou_o v._o 4._o how_o long_o that_n be_v to_o say_v will_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o suffer_v these_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v ruin_v through_o thy_o wrath_n not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v not_o appoint_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v fâ—ll_a â—s_n every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n v._o 5._o if_o thou_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o encourage_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o grow_v faint_a for_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n offence_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o must_v go_v and_o contest_v with_o prince_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v do_v afterward_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o free_a courage_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o general_a râ—ge_n and_o overflow_n of_o the_o wicked_a like_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 15._o jer._n 49_o 19_o &_o 50_o 44._o v._o 6._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o priest_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o aâ—â—â—hoth_n â—s_a jeremiah_n himself_o be_v jer_n 1._o 1._o &_o 11._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o i_o alone_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o prophesy_v do_v exasperate_v thiâ—e_o own_o kinsman_n and_o countryman_n against_o thou_o v._o 7._o belove_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o nation_n which_o i_o once_o love_v so_o well_o v._o 8._o my_o heritage_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o own_o have_v no_o long_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a beast_n enrage_v against_o i_o v._o 9_o a_o bird_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o red_a bird_n speckle_v with_o black_a which_o be_v very_o wild_a and_o solitary_a delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o light_n other_o bird_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o pâ—â—king_v of_o it_o do_v pull_v off_o its_o feather_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o my_o people_n imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o love_a darkness_n in_o strangeness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o custom_n in_o savage_a mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o flock_v about_o they_o on_o everyside_n and_o use_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 10._o pastors_n namely_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o army_n jer._n 6._o 3._o v._o 11._o to_o heart_n that_o use_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o do_v mature_o think_v upon_o prevent_v of_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n v._o 12._o high_a place_n namely_o upon_o hill_n and_o valley_n fit_a for_o pasture_n which_o ordinary_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o invasion_n be_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o harâ—_n to_o come_v aâ—_n v._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n ashamed_a quite_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v v._o 14._o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v all_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o psal._n 137._o 7._o and_o afterward_o be_v likewise_o subdue_v destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o bondage_n among_o they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n v._o 16._o the_o way_n namely_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n teach_v and_o keep_v in_o my_o church_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o under_o which_o act_n be_v comprehend_v every_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a profession_n towards_o god_n pslam_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o jerem._n 4._o 2._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n habitation_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o go_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n put_v it_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o girdle_n putrify_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
land_n deut._n 21._o 23._o v._o 13._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o carcase_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o glorious_a trophy_n and_o monument_n for_o they_o v._o 14_o they_o shall_v sever_v out_o because_n that_o man_n as_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 19_o 11._o with_o the_o passenger_n cause_v traveller_n that_o come_v along_o the_o way_n to_o help_v they_o for_o otherwise_o a_o jew_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o do_v of_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o signâ—_n to_o show_v the_o burier_n a_o far_o off_o that_o there_o be_v bone_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v they_o and_o perfect_o cleanse_v the_o country_n v._o 16._o the_o name_n there_o shall_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n remain_v of_o this_o great_a discomfiture_n as_o if_o the_o next_o city_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o valley_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o hamonah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v multitude_n v._o 18._o ram_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o base_a person_n like_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a beast_n but_o 〈…〉_z d_o person_n like_v unto_o choice_n flesh_n v._o 21._o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o indifferent_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o quality_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v pour_v whereby_o have_v abundant_o sanctify_v it_o i_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o whereas_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o church_n caap._n xl._o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o month_n the_o city_n namely_o jerusalem_n smite_a taken_n sack_a and_o destroy_v thither_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o very_o high_a mountain_n this_o be_v mount_v moriah_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a high_a hill_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o vision_n like_v unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a hill_n see_v isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 10._o as_o the_o frame_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o for_o greatness_n number_n of_o building_n strong_a wall_n and_o tower_n show_v more_o like_o a_o city_n then_o a_o temple_n the_o south_n moriah_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 48._o 2._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o babylon_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judea_n from_o whence_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o transport_v in_o vision_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n appear_v southward_o to_o he_o v._o 3._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o humane_a shape_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a architect_n of_o his_o church_n zech_n 6._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 15._o brass_n bright_n and_o sparkle_a see_v ezek._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 15._o in_o the_o gate_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o north_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o prophet_n be_v come_v from_o the_o north._n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n this_o be_v the_o outward_a wall_n which_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a building_n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n the_o frame_n of_o salomons-temple_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a magnficence_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o assurance_n of_o her_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o it_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n see_v eph_n 3._o 18._o rev._n 21._o 2._o 10._o the_o breadth_n namely_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n who_o form_n be_v not_o here_o specify_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o pillar_n or_o no._n v._o 6._o then_o come_v he_o pass_o through_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o be_v within_o side_n of_o that_o wall_n and_o do_v wind_n from_o the_o north_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n by_o which_o they_o go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n court_v by_o a_o great_a building_n frame_v of_o arch_n below_o and_o two_o story_n of_o chamber_n above_o now_o by_o the_o word_n gate_n he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o a_o build_n which_o have_v two_o gate_n at_o the_o two_o end_n with_o a_o gallery_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n in_o length_n v_o 15._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o gallery_n be_v three_o little_a chamber_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n part_v with_o pilaster_n and_o arch_n the_o stair_n which_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o v_o 22._o and_o 26._o and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o go_v up_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o priest_n court_v by_o eight_o step_n five_o 31._o 34._o â—7_n and_o from_o the_o priest_n court_v to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o eight_o more_o v_o 49._o so_o that_o whole_a mass_n of_o building_n do_v rise_v everyway_n the_o threshold_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o gate_n namely_o the_o first_o gate_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 7._o little_a chamber_n they_o be_v the_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o side_n of_o the_o portal_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a gallery_n five_o cubit_n this_o space_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o post_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n under_o which_o the_o chamber_n be_v and_o beside_o those_o five_o cubit_n of_o massy_a pillar_n there_o be_v the_o out_o jetting_n in_o the_o base_n and_o the_o cornices_fw-la which_o with_o the_o pillar_n make_v seven_o cubit_n and_o a_o palm_n the_o threshold_n in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v two_o void_a space_n and_o the_o gallery_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o first_o space_n come_v from_o without_o there_o be_v step_n which_o be_v within_o side_n of_o that_o space_n of_o v_o 9_o in_o the_o other_o space_n towards_o the_o inward_a court_n there_o be_v a_o threshold_n a_o little_a raise_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o reed_n in_o breadth_n equal_a with_o the_o post_n threshold_n v_o 6._o the_o porch_n by_o the_o porch_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o whole_a gate_n with_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o vault_n above_o near_o or_o under_o which_o vault_n be_v the_o threshold_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v v._o 8._o the_o porch_n namely_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o pillar_n from_o east_n to_o west_n v._o 9_o measure_v he_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north._n the_o porch_n from_o one_o of_o the_o front_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o front_n be_v the_o half_a column_n set_v to_o the_o whole_a column_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o those_o whole_a column_n be_v of_o two_o cubit_n of_o diameter_n these_o half_a column_n be_v of_o one_o cubit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o cubit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o these_o two_o cubit_n join_v to_o the_o eight_o cubit_n of_o this_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o ten_o cubit_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o porch_n that_o gallery_n or_o open_a entry_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o building_n but_o within_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o post_n the_o italian_a the_o front_n by_o which_o be_v also_o mean_v the_o whole_a column_n before_o which_o be_v these_o front_n or_o half_a column_n v._o 11._o ten_o see_v upon_o v_o 9_o the_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o height_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o thirteen_o cubit_n of_o height_n upon_o eight_o cubit_n of_o breadth_n these_o thirteen_o cubit_n must_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o pedestal_n upward_o or_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o gate_n v._o 12._o the_o space_n the_o italian_a the_o enclosure_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o wall_n which_o enclose_v the_o chamber_n before_o and_o behind_o for_o on_o the_o two_o side_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o vault_n serve_v for_o wall_n one_o cubit_n namely_o in_o thickness_n be_v six_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a now_o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reed_n long_o and_o a_o reed_n broad_a but_o in_o this_o description_n which_o be_v make_v but_o gross_o the_o palm_n which_o the_o reed_n be_v more_o than_o six_o cubit_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o neglect_v v._o 13._o the_o gate_n namely_o all_o that_o build_v a_o cross_n which_o
go_v to_o the_o southern_a tower_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n find_v this_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 41._o 14._o v._o 19_o under_o being_n come_v to_o the_o southern_a portico_n they_o find_v the_o tower_n with_o stair_n every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o opposite_a northern_a tower_n the_o come_n in_o of_o which_o below_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n these_o chamber_n namely_o this_o southern_a body_n of_o building_n where_o there_o be_v chamber_n like_o to_o the_o former_a chamber_n as_o one_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o other_o tower_n and_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o these_o chamber_n from_o the_o namely_o along_o the_o portico_n which_o encompass_v this_o court_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n namely_o in_o that_o space_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n of_o breadth_n v_o 2._o where_o the_o portico_n be_v that_o encompass_v the_o inward_a court_n towards_o the_o east_n along_o the_o southern_a side_n draw_v towards_o the_o east_n by_o a_o direct_a line_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chamber_n join_v to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o other_o build_n of_o chamber_n as_o on_o the_o foresay_a northern_a side_n the_o building_n see_v ezek._n 41._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o way_n the_o italian_a a_o entry_n or_o gallery_n see_v v_o 4._o v._o 12._o towards_o the_o south_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o northern_a one_o before_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o closure_n of_o the_o parapett_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v straight_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o closure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o some_o lean_a place_n where_o one_o stand_v upright_o v._o 13._o that_o approach_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n while_o the_o people_n stand_v further_o off_o v._o 14._o enter_z therein_o the_o italian_a enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o priest_n court_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o go_v out_o clothe_v in_o their_o sacred_a garment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v their_o service_n but_o there_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a chamber_n v._o 15._o the_o inner_a house_n namely_o the_o temple_n portico_n and_o all_o the_o building_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o outward_a compass_n of_o the_o wall_n measure_v hereafter_o and_o describe_v ezek._n 40._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o east_n side_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o reed_n of_o every_o side_n but_o that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o do_v begin_v they_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o building_n be_v of_o like_a proportion_n on_o all_o side_n every_o side_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o reed_n of_o which_o side_n soever_o a_o man_n stand_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v five_o hundred_o v._o 20._o he_o measure_v it_o the_o italian_a he_o measure_v the_o house_n namely_o the_o inner_a square_n in_o which_o the_o portico_n court_n and_o temple_n be_v within_o which_o compass_n the_o israelite_n only_o may_v come_v which_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o that_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o reed_n the_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n court_n rev._n 11._o 2._o a_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o say_a whole_a square_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 40._o 31._o between_o the_o namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n people_n from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n chap._n xliii_o ver._n 1._o the_o gaâ—e_n namely_o the_o chief_a gate_n which_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n see_v ezek._n 44._o 2_o 3._o v._o 3._o when_o i_o come_v namely_o in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o to_o destroy_v when_o i_o assist_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o for_o to_o denounce_v it_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 9_o and_o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n present_o the_o man_n which_o do_v utter_v it_o appear_v close_o by_o i_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 7._o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o my_o church_n with_o which_o i_o will_v remain_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v by_o she_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whoredom_n their_o idolatry_n the_o carcase_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n leu._n 26._o 30._o jer._n 16._o 18._o of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n be_v establish_v and_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 8._o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o jer._n 11_o 15._o ezek._n 8._o 3._o and_o 23._o 39_o and_o 44._o 7._o v._o 9_o now_o let_v they_o namely_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o all_o purity_n v._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o be_v my_o spiritual_a temple_n v._o 12._o most_o holy_a dedicate_v in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n to_o make_v it_o different_a from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v employ_v to_o man_n use_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n have_v also_o its_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a place_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n do_v see_v the_o form_n and_o dimension_n the_o bottom_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o little_a channel_n half_o round_o which_o encompass_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n round_o every_o where_o and_o into_o that_o they_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o certain_a pipe_n under_o ground_n by_o which_o water_n do_v run_v out_o into_o the_o say_a channel_n by_o certain_a spout_n a_o cubite_fw-la in_o height_n the_o border_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a border_n make_v about_o the_o say_a channel_n a_o span_n in_o height_n according_a to_o other_o in_o breadth_n or_o both_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o this_o space_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o this_o channel_n v._o 14._o the_o low_a settle_v it_o be_v a_o cornice_fw-la or_o hem_n which_o jet_v out_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o basis_n about_o it_o two_o namely_o in_o height_n one_o cubit_n outward_a from_o the_o lesser_a not_o for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o jet_n out_o of_o the_o settle_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o of_o a_o cubit_n but_o for_o the_o height_n the_o lowermost_a settle_v be_v but_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a settle_v four_o v._o 15._o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a the_o harâ—el_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a settle_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n be_v dubious_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v lawful_o offer_v in_o and_o not_o upon_o hill_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n four_o namely_o in_o height_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o ariel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o hareel_n before_o see_v concern_v this_o name_n upon_o isa._n 29_o 1._o horn_n see_v upon_o exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 17._o the_o settle_v the_o italian_a the_o outjetting_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o its_o uppermost_a out-jetting_a of_o a_o cubit_n round_o about_o v_o 15._o now_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o first_o lower_v out-jetting_a the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n lessen_v by_o a_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a it_o
of_o pagan_n v._o 5_o the_o part_n of_o that_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n take_v off_o from_o the_o arm_n v._o 6._o the_o joint_n the_o italian_a the_o girdle_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n isa._n 5._o 27._o take_v from_o affright_a soldier_n that_o be_v run_v away_o who_o unbuckle_v their_o armour_n off_o their_o back_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n fail_v he_o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v clothe_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n for_o great_a officer_n and_o lord_n see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 42._o the_o three_o the_o first_o after_o i_o and_o the_o cue_n 〈…〉_z my_o mother_n v._o 8._o they_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o separation_n of_o word_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o compose_v nor_o frame_v the_o word_n to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o v._o 10._o the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n or_o according_a to_o some_o his_o grandmother_n of_o the_o word_n have_v hear_v lie_v word_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o his_o command_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n v._o 12._o doubt_n the_o italian_a riddle_n câ—ld_n knot_n perplex_v and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o sentence_n v._o 20._o harden_a against_o daniel_n exhortation_n dan._n 4_o 27._o v._o 23._o who_o be_v all_o who_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n govern_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n undertake_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n absolute_o depend_v v._o 25._o mene_n these_o word_n signify_v he_o have_v do_v right_a he_o have_v weigh_v and_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n v._o 26._o god_n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_o thou_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o administration_n and_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v cast_v up_o thy_o account_n he_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n a_o term_n take_v from_o creditor_n v._o 27._o weigh_v a_o term_n take_v from_o light_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v examine_v thou_o and_o have_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o thou_o hold_v v._o 28._o it_o divide_a the_o italian_a be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v put_v to_o the_o mint_n like_o break_a or_o false_a coin_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n peres_n and_o persia._n to_o the_o mede_n namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o afterward_o to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a dan._n 6._o 28._o v._o 30._o slay_a as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n while_o the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_v see_v isa._n â—1_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o hab._n 2._o 5._o other_o by_o some_o relic_n of_o ancient_a history_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o baron_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o darius_n and_o that_o happen_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o say_a surprise_n v._o 31._o darius_n the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o darius_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o have_v accompany_v cyrus_n in_o his_o babylonian_a enterprise_n after_o the_o take_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n of_o it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o his_o age_n and_o degree_n other_o will_v have_v this_o darius_n son_n of_o ashuerus_n dan._n 9_o 1._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o babylon_n though_o a_o mede_n by_o nation_n call_v darius_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o nabonnidus_n or_o labinitus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o t_o 〈…〉_z ke_v the_o italian_a receive_v by_o the_o babylonian_n election_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o second_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o by_o cyrus_n his_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v dan._n 9_o 1._o about_o threescore_o or_o who_o be_v already_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 2._o no_o damage_n in_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v v._o 4._o a_o occasion_n some_o subject_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o v._o 7._o to_o establish_v namely_o for_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o thou_o whereby_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mede_n they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v darius_n to_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o baron_n to_o flatter_v darius_n that_o be_v a_o mede_n bear_v desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o be_v not_o king_n thereof_o but_o of_o caldea_n other_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susan_n in_o persia_n subject_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o daniel_n be_v governor_n dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n the_o law_n of_o persia_n be_v observe_v v._o 10._o his_o window_n to_o oppose_v open_o a_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o watch_v his_o constancy_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v all_o believer_n a_o example_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o to_o change_v nor_o slack_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o ordinary_a devotion_n which_o these_o respect_n lay_v aside_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a towards_o as_o towards_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o effect_n he_o look_v that_o way_n as_o towards_o heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o three_o time_n the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o purpose_n namely_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v inward_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v dan._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o â—oure_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n thereof_o by_o which_o one_o empire_n be_v raise_v and_o another_o be_v bring_v low_a like_a to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v empire_n figure_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v get_v keep_v and_o govern_v with_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4_o cant._n 4_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o first_o this_o lion_n represent_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n dan._n 2._o 37._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o might_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o it_o see_v isa._n 5._o 29._o jer._n 4._o 7._o wing_n to_o show_v the_o chaldaean_n great_a celerity_n in_o their_o conquest_n isa._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 4._o 13._o and_o 48._o 40._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o hab._n 1._o 8._o pluck_v all_o mean_n of_o conquer_a or_o raise_v itself_o any_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reasonable_a civil_a and_o modest_a life_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n v._o 5._o another_o which_o be_v the_o persian_a empire_n dan._n 2._o 39_o and_o 8._o 3._o like_o to_o a_o bare_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mountain_n nation_n more_o uncivil_a than_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o they_o be_v great_a warrior_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o set_v upon_o empire_n and_o state_n on_o one_o sid_n he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o other_o three_o part_n dan._n 8._o 4._o they_o say_v god_n secret_a providence_n do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o those_o erterprise_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a for_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o v_o 6._o another_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_a in_o all_o his_o conquest_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v a_o very_a active_a beast_n hab._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o wing_n dan._n 2_o 39_o and_o 8_o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o four_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n into_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 17._o why_o call_v the_o sense_n wherein_o thou_o qualifie_v i_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a and_o moral_a goodness_n can_v make_v i_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o you_o place_v your_o doctor_n to_o attribute_v that_o title_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v true_a god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o remit_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v nor_o save_v rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n repose_v most_o of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o severe_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n roman_n 3._o 20._o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o v._o 20._o all_o these_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a arrogant_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n v._o 21._o if_o thou_o a_o answer_n sit_v to_o his_o vain_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o perfect_o observe_v each_o commandment_n be_v true_a show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o perform_v the_o first_o in_o follow_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o second_o in_o give_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v neither_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 24._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o settle_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o his_o wealth_n v._o 26._o this_o be_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o much_o less_o rich_a man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a care_n not_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n proud_a insolent_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o idolater_n to_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v a_o ordinary_a defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o worldly_a reward_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o thereby_o correct_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o covet_v of_o worldly_a greatness_n judge_v according_o to_o your_o measure_n and_o under_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a of_o my_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n daniel_n 12._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 29._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o spiritual_a good_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a one_o in_o true_a and_o full_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o full_a plenty_n and_o also_o in_o the_o charitable_a communion_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 30._o but_o many_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v well_o you_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o your_o prerogative_n gal._n 3._o 4._o rev._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n god_n calling_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v equal_a and_o prefer_v in_o give_v reward_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o to_o the_o first_o call_v whetner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freewill_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereby_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o all_o contradiction_n against_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o persevere_v ver._n 2._o a_o penny_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o drachma_n weigh_v the_o eghth_n part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 15._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envious_a deut._n 15._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 16._o for_o many_o beside_o that_o first_o reason_n that_o every_o reward_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o â—ods_n internal_a election_n ratify_v by_o true_a say_v and_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v._o 21._o maye_v let_v they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v see_v mat._n 18._o 1._o v._o 22._o arâ—yceable_n for_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o let_n and_o trouble_v follow_v my_o example_n therefore_o before_o you_o desire_v the_o reward_n you_o shall_v examine_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o that_o combat_n to_o drink_v a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n distribute_v to_o each_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o portion_n baptise_a this_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christ_n ning_n plundging_fw-mi the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n above_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v whole_o plunge_v in_o a_o guish_n and_o torment_n psalm_n 69._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n side_n and_o on_o man_n side_n bind_v he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a answer_n verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v not_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o you_o presume_v at_o this_o present_a but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o i_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o i_o do_v converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o give_v degree_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v my_o church_n salvation_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o chief_a dignity_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a lordship_n but_o in_o humble_o and_o faithful_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o not_o to_o their_o will_n and_o deure_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o many_o namely_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 5._o 15._o 19_o v._o 31._o rebuke_v they_o disdain_v their_o condition_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o glorious_a name_n which_o they_o give_v he_o v._o 34._o follow_v he_o they_o become_v his_o followeâ—â—_n and_o disciple_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o bethphage_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o olive_n a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v with_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 14._o 4._o v._o 2._o straight_o way_n at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n without_o go_v or_o seek_v far_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n namely_o i_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
far_o off_o to_o come_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o godhead_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o straigts_fw-fr way_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n himself_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o present_o v._o 7._o they_o set_v he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 8._o strew_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o these_o day_n v._o 9_o hosanna_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v save_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 11â—_n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n bear_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o call_v the_o branch_n themselves_o hosanna_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o carry_v green_a bough_n at_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_v and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o so_o they_o likewise_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v thiâ—_n they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o now_o in_o these_o acclamation_n christ_n be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o other_o some_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n only_o in_o the_o high_a the_o italian_a add_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v this_o happiness_n light_a upon_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o or_o enjoy_v it_o one_o day_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o that_o sold_n thing_n necessary_a for_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beast_n incense_v fair_a flower_n oil_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ready_a for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v also_o money_n changer_n that_o exchange_v current_a roman_a money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o into_o jewish_a shekell_n and_o half_a shekel_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o amercement_n lenv_n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o each_o head_n exod._n 30._o 12._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o vow_n leu._n 27._o 3._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o commodiousness_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o profane_v merchandize_v and_o avarice_n see_v zech._n 14._o 21._o dove_n for_o offer_n most_o common_o for_o poor_a people_n see_v levit._n 5._o 7_o 11._o and_o 14._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 24._o v._o 16._o perfect_v the_o italian_a establish_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o assure_a praise_n for_o thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n other_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o praise_n of_o these_o little_a one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o praise_n ver._n 17_o bethany_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n eastward_o near_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v john_n 11._o 18._o v._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n mar._n 11._o 13._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o representation_n may_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o figtree_n as_o to_o have_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o to_o operate_v and_o yield_v fruit_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o avoid_v god_n last_o curse_n by_o which_o all_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o the_o false_a seemingnesse_n be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n as_o well_o the_o leaf_n as_o the_o fruit_n say_a unto_o it_o not_o through_o any_o extraordinary_a anger_n but_o only_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n instruction_n v._o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n too_o much_o fix_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o figge-tree_n wither_v be_v likewise_o content_a to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n without_o go_v on_o any_o further_a to_o the_o other_o instruction_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o action_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 17_o 20._o v._o 23._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 25._o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o general_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o opposite_a question_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o witness_n he_o bear_v concern_v i_o john_n 1._o 15._o 27._o and_o 5._o 33._o if_o not_o declare_v yourselves_o open_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o see_v that_o either_o through_o base_a rear_n or_o be_v convince_v in_o vour_z own_o conscience_n you_o dare_v not_o to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v any_o further_a instruction_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o speak_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o luke_n 15._o 18._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o calling_n or_o power_n from_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o v._o 31._o the_o publican_n of_o which_o many_o after_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v at_o johns_n preach_v whereas_o you_o that_o profess_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v withstand_v johns_n word_n who_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v by_o i_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a humility_n say_v and_o repentance_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o holy_a praise_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o irreprehensible_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o you_o malicious_o do_v against_o i_o accuse_v i_o for_o favour_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o v._o 33._o parable_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n the_o priest_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n his_o church_n to_o keep_v govern_v and_o edify_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a administration_n to_o reap_v from_o thence_o the_o fruit_n of_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v take_v all_o to_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n acknowledge_v god_n no_o long_o nor_o think_v upon_o give_v he_o any_o account_n trouble_v and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o dâ—â—â—s_n dig_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o wall_a and_o plaster_v it_o well_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o go_v see_v mat._n 25._o 14._o v._o 41._o he_o will_v luke_n 20._o 16._o their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o st._n matthew_n say_v here_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parable_n aim_v at_o they_o they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n v._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o church_n over_o which_o he_o particular_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o transfer_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v voluntary_o obey_v he_o as_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o child_n
the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v be_v shed_v and_o will_v short_o be_v shed_v indeed_o v._o 29._o henceforth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o my_o boundless_a charity_n and_o leave_v you_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o myself_o until_o i_o do_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o everlasting_a good_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v new_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o figure_v by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15._o revel_v 3._o 20._o and_o 19_o 9_o now_o though_o christ_n do_v eat_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a dispensation_n to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 10._o 41._o v._o 30._o a_o hynme_n which_o be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o david_n psalm_n as_o the_o jew_n write_v wherewith_o end_v the_o paschall_n supper_n v._o 31._o offend_a see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 36._o gethsemane_n it_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n olive_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o oil_n press_v or_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o butter_n churn_n v._o 37._o sorrowful_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a affection_n like_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o noâ—_n christ_n deity_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n suffer_v those_o horrible_a &_o incomprehensible_a torment_n equivalent_a in_o weight_n with_o the_o everlasting_a one_o to_o give_v god_n justice_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o bear_v upon_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o overcome_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 10._o v._o 38._o and_o watch_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d example_n v._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n asleep_o pure_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n mere_a man_n by_o which_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n and_o do_v shun_v they_o but_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o obedience_n by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o conditional_a under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o coâ—â—templation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o horror_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o short_a conflict_n of_o nature_n present_o overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o firm_a will_n or_o a_o small_a suspension_n quick_o overcome_v by_o a_o most_o strong_a resolution_n this_o cup_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o v._o 41._o the_o spirit_n that_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v indeed_o very_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o counterpoize_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v new_a strength_n and_o by_o your_o watchfulness_n you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v galat._n 5._o 17._o v._o 43._o be_v heavy_a not_o so_o much_o with_o natural_a sleepiness_n as_o with_o extreme_a grief_n luke_n 22._o 45._o v._o 45._o sleep_v on_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o awake_v you_o with_o my_o word_n here_o be_v other_o people_n who_o will_v awake_v you_o in_o another_o manner_n ver._n 46._o let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o run_v away_o but_o to_o go_v meet_v with_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o freewill_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o rule_v all_o humane_a affection_n ver._n 51._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n joh._n 18._o 10._o v._o 52._o that_o take_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v undertake_v to_o shed_v humane_a blood_n without_o any_o call_n v_o 53_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n which_o christ_n peradventure_o think_v upon_o v._o 60._o find_v they_o none_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n between_o two_o or_o three_o whereby_o they_o may_v legal_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o 61._o i_o be_o able_a they_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o subvert_v christ_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 63._o hold_v his_o peace_n bear_v his_o calumny_n patient_o and_o be_v dispose_v to_o not_o hinder_v nor_o stay_v the_o prefix_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o guilty_a before_o man_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o without_o wrest_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n v._o 64._o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o my_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o which_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o malice_n of_o power_n the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 65._o rend_a to_o feign_v great_a zeal_n and_o wrathfulness_n as_o against_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o cruel_a act_n see_v jer._n 36._o 24._o v._o 67._o do_v they_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 68_o say_v after_o they_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n mar._n 14_o 65._o v._o 71._o of_o nazareth_n see_v mat._n 2._o 23._o v._o 7â—_n thy_o speech_n rough_v galileish_n act_v 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o conversant_a joh._n 7._o 52._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o john_n 18._o 31._o verse_n 3._o repent_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o conversion_n faith_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o v._o 6._o treasury_n the_o greek_a corbana_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n v._o 7._o the_o potter_n field_n it_o be_v some_o close_a which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o a_o unknown_a cause_n stranger_n heathen_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v separate_a even_o after_o their_o death_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n many_o greek_a copy_n do_v add_v jeremie_n in_o stead_n of_o zechariah_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o change_n may_v be_v slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o coppier_n and_o serivener_n and_o they_o take_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o zechariah_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v also_o follow_v though_o your_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o they_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o zechariah_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prediction_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n yet_o the_o jew_n buy_v his_o life_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ransom_v a_o poor_a slave_n life_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 62._o v._o 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o italian_a at_o every_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o
two_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n v._o 16._o they_o have_v by_o these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o simple_o that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v he_o into_o palate_n hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v jesus_n v._o 24._o that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v it_o he_o take_v water_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 21._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o justice_n in_o it_o we_o take_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o v._o 26._o when_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n fury_n by_o this_o small_a punishment_n as_o for_o a_o slight_a fault_n luk._n 23._o 16._o joh_n 19_o 1._o or_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o torture_n use_v before_o execution_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o delinquent_n now_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v rod_n or_o wand_n for_o free_a person_n and_o whip_n for_o slave_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o shape_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7_o v._o 28._o a_o scarlet_a robe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o robe_n of_o some_o centurion_n or_o sergeant_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v that_o colour_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v luke_n 23._o 11._o but_o god_n secret_a providence_n do_v here_o north_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o strange_a vesture_n namely_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 6_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o second_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a punishment_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa._n 63._o 2._o v._o 29._o a_o reed_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o herein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n and_o disperse_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 28._o v._o 31._o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n punish_v their_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n a_o crime_n whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o isa._n 49._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 32._o of_o cirene_n in_o africa_n they_o compel_v see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 41._o to_o bear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o malefactor_n do_v carry_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o faint_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n this_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o behind_o luk._n 23._o 26._o joh._n 19_o 17._o for_o to_o show_v figurative_o what_o communion_n poor_a believer_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 10._o 38._o v._o 33._o of_o a_o skull_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o bone_n of_o execute_v man_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n v._o 34._o vinegar_n there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n with_o vinegar_n there_o ordinary_o john_n 19_o 29._o for_o to_o comfort_n a_o little_a those_o which_o suffer_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o inhuman_a soldier_n through_o a_o insolent_a kind_n of_o scorn_n have_v mingle_v gall_n among_o it_o he_o will_v not_o namely_o this_o first_o time_n that_o this_o vinegar_n thus_o mingle_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o again_o another_o time_n after_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o luk._n 23._o 36._o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 35._o cast_v â—â—tts_n this_o must_v special_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19_o 24._o v._o 36._o they_o watch_v because_o that_o delinquent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n linger_v in_o pain_n a_o great_a while_n v._o 44._o the_o thief_n namely_o one_o of_o they_o luk._n 23._o 39_o five_o 45._o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n or_o midday_n darkness_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encumber_a &_o overcast_v with_o darkness_n luk._n 22_o 53._o be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v christ_n infinite_a power_n &_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n fact_n over_o all_o the_o land_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o v._o 46._o eli_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v hâ—â—e_v relate_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n forsake_a not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n have_v forsake_v christ_n humanity_n neither_o concern_v his_o personal_a union_n not_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o love_n neither_o do_v christ_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o father_n but_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n do_v suspend_v their_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n feel_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o the_o same_o deity_n do_v give_v he_o strength_n and_o sufferance_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o see_v psal._n 98._o 1._o isa._n 63._o 5_o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 47._o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n eli_n or_o whither_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v it_o or_o whither_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n v._o 50._o cry_v with_o the_o word_n contain_v luk._n 23_o 46._o joh._n 19_o 30._o v._o 51._o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 2_o chro._n 3._o 4_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o secret_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o beside_o to_o show_v that_o though_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 22._o v._o 52._o that_o sleep_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n arise_v namely_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n but_o to_o accompany_v the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o profane_a people_n be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n godhead_n see_v mark_v 15._o 39_o luke_n 23._o â—7_n v._o 56._o and_o mary_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n bear_v by_o another_o woman_n see_v upon_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n â—â—ood_n by_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o mo_z 〈…〉_z call_v salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n john_n 19_o 25._o v._o 57_o of_o arimathea_n this_o be_v old_a rama_fw-mi or_o ramathaim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 62._o the_o preparation_n that_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n or_o before_o any_o other_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v and_o especial_o the_o nine_o hour_n namely_o the_o three_o hour_n after_o midday_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n after_o which_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v v._o 65._o a_o watch_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n whither_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o they_o have_v
himself_o from_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n mat._n 19_o 9_o v._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o divorce_n undertake_v by_o woman_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o modesty_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 15._o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o submit_v himself_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n malice_n presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o put_v on_o the_o true_a humility_n docility_n simplicity_n and_o innocency_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n sâ—e_v psal._n 131._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 21._o love_a hâ—m_n he_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n of_o favour_n as_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o outward_a and_o disciplinary_a holiness_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o this_o outward_a bark_n of_o action_n neither_o that_o he_o dissemble_v against_o his_o thought_n but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o graceful_a contempt_n of_o his_o vanity_n v._o 32_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a prediction_n by_o which_o he_o foretell_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n in_o jerusalem_n whâ—ther_o they_o see_v he_o go_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v account_v the_o italian_a that_o account_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o through_o immoderate_a presumption_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o other_o which_o be_v account_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o false_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 46._o as_o he_o go_v out_o saint_n luke_n say_v â—hat_n this_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o not_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stay_v some_o time_n in_o jericho_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o again_o &_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v go_v out_o come_v in_o again_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v of_o most_o note_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 16._o any_o vessel_n namely_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o these_o merchant_n and_o other_o man_n use_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n see_v nâ—h_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 20._o 21._o v._o 17._o of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n v._o 18._o destroy_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o cunning_a see_v mat._n 21_o 46._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o 22._o in_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o every_o way_n require_v in_o all_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o engender_v in_o his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o you_o as_o this_o my_o parable_n have_v v._o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v this_o repetition_n seem_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o right_n and_o the_o other_o of_o what_o be_v expedient_a or_o decent_a by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n v._o 34._o thou_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pliant_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n take_v off_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o external_a discipline_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v all_o man_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o from_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o from_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n in_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o sin_n v._o 38._o in_o he_o see_v upon_o mark_n 4._o 2._o v._o 41._o the_o treasury_n the_o italian_a the_o chest_n of_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n to_o buy_v the_o ordinary_a offering_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o use_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v into_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 12_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ininsue_a time_n to_o avoid_v â—l_a manner_n of_o fraud_n diverse_a chest_n be_v place_v in_o some_o place_n not_o specify_v of_o the_o people_n court_n where_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o what_o money_n he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v see_v john_n 8._o 20._o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o other_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a magazine_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o 44._o of_o her_o want_n of_o her_o exceed_a small_a store_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o foretell_v v._o 6._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 24._o 5._o v._o 27._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o terminate_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o see_v upon_o mat._n 24_o 30._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o the_o same_o day_n as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v mat._n 26_o â—7_n see_v why_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o exod._a 〈◊〉_d 27._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 11_o 12._o v._o 35._o the_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o that_o terrible_a point_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n v._o 36._o abba_n it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o little_a child_n use_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o all_o affectionate_a prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o earnest_n correct_v those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v ironical_o v._o 50._o they_o all_o namely_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 51._o a_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o what_o this_o young_a man_n be_v or_o why_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o habit_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n where_o jesus_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o affection_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o law_n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n so_o to_o seâ—_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o himself_o concern_v his_o apprehension_n other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o do_v rise_v sudden_o at_o the_o noise_n a_o linen_n clothe_v it_o may_v be_v his_o shirt_n or_o some_o oâ—her_a night_n raiment_n the_o young_a man_n namely_o the_o soldier_n v._o 55._o agree_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a v._o 61._o of_o the_o blessed_a namely_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n v._o 62._o of_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o glorious_a god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 6â—_n v._n 69._o a_o maid_n the_o italian_a the_o maid_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n john_n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o other_o and_o she_o tell_v the_o slander_n by_o v._o 72._o he_o weep_v or_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o insurrection_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o new_a and_o notable_a insurrection_n v._o 21._o of_o alexander_n know_v and_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 23._o wine_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drink_n beside_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27._o 34._o for_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n in_o regard_n of_o mary_n who_o come_v thither_o of_o free_a devotion_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o command_n of_o come_v to_o the_o three_o feast_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o passeover_n only_o after_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v and_o scatter_v into_o far_a country_n ver._n 49._o business_n namely_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o perform_v his_o service_n beginning_n at_o doctrine_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o look_v to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 52._o in_o savour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v daily_o appear_v more_o evident_a and_o abundant_a ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o also_o obtain_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o prov._n 3._o 4._o act_n 2._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 18._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v governor_n as_o a_o proctor_n or_o overâ—â—â—r_n of_o the_o emperor_n business_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o province_n reserve_v for_o caesar_n distinct_a from_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n herod_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o who_o other_o son_n call_v archelaus_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o judea_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 14._o 1._o iturea_n these_o province_n be_v country_n of_o the_o ancient_a palestine_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n border_v upon_o syria_n abilene_n this_o be_v also_o a_o small_a country_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 2._o anna_n according_o to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n but_o this_o order_n be_v pervert_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v annas_n &_o see_v caiphas_n who_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o his_o place_n though_o peradventure_o they_o have_v leâ—t_a annas_n the_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n act._n 4._o 6._o or_o peradventure_o he_o be_v his_o great_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o especial_a command_n and_o revelation_n for_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n see_v luke_n 1._o 80._o in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 1._o v._o 6._o the_o salvation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v former_o but_o to_o all_o natiens_n indifferent_o v._o 10._o shall_v we_o do_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o require_v of_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v v._o 11._o let_v he_o impart_v show_v his_o piety_n by_o act_n of_o pure_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o false_o vex_v he_o by_o cunning_a or_o malice_n and_o accuse_v he_o for_o false_a crime_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o be_v in_o expectation_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o firm_a beliese_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v come_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o about_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n thirty_o at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n num._n 4._o 3._o 35_o 39_o 43_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n do_v imitate_v who_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v two_o severallone_n in_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n as_o issue_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o represent_v other_o person_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o true_a pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n for_o in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n woman_n make_v no_o head_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n the_o brother_n only_o be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v they_o pass_v under_o their_o husband_n name_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_n by_o original_a tradition_n have_v write_v thaâ—_n david_n line_n by_o solomon_n fail_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o branch_n of_o zorobabel_n issue_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n mat._n 1._o 12._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zorobabell_a of_o abiud_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o rhesa_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o be_v happen_v that_o matthan_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joseph_n issue_v of_o abiud_v matth_n 1._o 15._o marry_v a_o woman_n call_v estha_n and_o of_o she_o have_v jacob_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n descend_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n marry_v this_o woman_n and_o have_v by_o she_o this_o heli_n who_o be_v name_v by_o saint_n luke_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o heli_n be_v marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n marry_v the_o widow_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o by_o she_o have_v joseph_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n luke_n he_o be_v repute_v the_o surrogate_v son_n of_o heli_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v engender_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n be_v reduce_v only_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joseph_n as_o be_v her_o near_a kinsman_n be_v betroth_v 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 8._o so_o that_o joseph_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n by_o two_o title_n as_o engender_v to_o raise_v issue_n to_o heli_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o jacob_n and_o as_o husband_n to_o mâ—â—_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o line_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n do_v say_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o this_o hill_n be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n immediate_o without_o coâ—â—ting_v matthat_n or_o levi_n which_o saint_n luke_n put_v in_o between_o heli_n and_o melchi_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o two_o generation_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o the_o foresay_a matthat_n and_o levi_n there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o four_o whereupon_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈…〉_z hat_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o hell_n both_o issue_v from_o melchi_n so_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d head_n matthat_n and_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o register_n 〈…〉_z teral_o join_v to_o helâ—_n with_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v repute_v but_o as_o one_o generation_n only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o joseph_n be_v come_v into_o this_o genealogic_n by_o surrogation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heli_n so_o he_o have_v goâ—â—en_v also_o a_o second_o right_a by_o espouse_v mary_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o though_o joseph_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o these_o genealogy_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n in_o which_o questionless_a jesus_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n correct_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n concern_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n v._o 36._o of_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n in_o your_o common_a texâ—â—_n câ—inan_n be_v set_v down_o between_o sala_n and_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o a_o scrivener_n error_n cause_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greekish_a translation_n this_o cainan_n have_v be_v here_o eâ—â—_n out_o verse_n 38._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v create_v by_o he_o chap._n four_o ver_n 6._o deliver_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n which_o he_o â—â—alâ—â—ie_v term_v a_o gift_n
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
namely_o into_o bethabara_n see_v john_n 1._o 28_o &_o 3._o 23._o v._o 41._o john_n do_v though_v john_n do_v not_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n by_o any_o external_a miracle_n yet_o the_o event_n have_v verify_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ._n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o anoint_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 4._o unto_o death_n it_o revocable_o and_o without_o restore_v v._o 6._o he_o abode_n that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o that_o grievous_a disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v v._o 9_o be_v there_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n vocation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o illuminate_v man_n step_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v prefix_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o night_n without_o the_o light_n and_o safeguard_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o protection_n or_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v past_a he_o slumble_v at_o many_o great_a evil_n through_o god_n curse_n or_o run_v into_o many_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o man_n side_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n v._o 11._o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wake_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 16._o didymus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twin_n with_o he_o namely_o with_o christ_n who_o he_o think_v expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 18._o fifteen_o furlong_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n see_v upon_o luke_n 24._o 13._o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n have_v give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o v._o 22._o even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o that_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v martha_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o reunion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n author_n and_o giver_n v._o 26._o life_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n v._o 33._o groan_v he_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o grieve_v through_o abundance_n of_o compassion_n see_v mark_n 7._o 34._o he_o have_v put_v on_o all_o humane_a affection_n sin_n only_o except_v v._o 38._o groan_v by_o the_o same_o foresay_a affection_n or_o with_o anger_n against_o those_o unbelieved_a caviller_n a_o cave_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o grave_n in_o those_o place_n gen._n 23._o 9_o isaiah_n 22._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 5._o a_o stone_n see_v mat._n 27._o 60._o v._o 40._o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v by_o i_o through_o god_n sovereign_a power_n v._o 41._o father_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n desire_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v secret_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v v._o 42._o thou_o hear_v i_o that_o thou_o do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o i_o have_v thus_o particular_o thinked_a thou_o as_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o show_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v thou_o seale_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o thy_o power_n v._o 48_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o revolt_n unto_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n especial_o christ_n still_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n progeny_n see_v john_n 19_o 12._o v._o 49._o that_o same_o year_n whither_o annas_n and_o câ—iaphas_n do_v undergo_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o turn_n oâ—_n whether_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o roman_n pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o order_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3._o 2._o v._o 50._o noâ—_n consider_v you_o touch_v the_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n require_v it_o v._o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o think_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wicked_a intention_n he_o unaware_o pronounce_v a_o oracle_n according_a to_o god_n meaning_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v oftentimes_o divine_a inspiration_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o for_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 54._o ephraim_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o else_o v._o 55._o to_o purify_v of_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n num_fw-la 9_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o cleansing_n levit._fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o feast_n by_o religious_a act_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 15_o and_o 30._o 15._o 17._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 3._o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o john_n 11._o 2._o the_o foot_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o do_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v some_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o she_o anoint_v both_o part_n v._o 6._o the_o bag_n with_o the_o common_a money_n that_o be_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o for_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o other_o man_n v._o 16._o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o and_o 14._o 26._o v._o 20._o greek_n whither_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o seast_z with_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 8_o 41._o act_n 8._o 27._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o greek_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 35._o that_o come_v up_o ordinary_o by_o a_o holy_a observancy_n v._o 23._o the_o hour_n christ_n without_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v these_o jew_n curiosity_n teach_v theâ—_n thâ—â—_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z when_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 9_o 9_o john_n 20._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 1._o v._o 24._o a_o corn_n you_o do_v in_o vain_a stand_n upon_o my_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o by_o my_o death_n otherwise_o i_o who_o be_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o abundant_a â—â—uit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n through_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v â—say_n 53._o 10._o v._o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o he_o add_v all_o this_o in_o sequel_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n of_o death_n v._n 26._o honour_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o worldly_a ignominy_n and_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 27._o trouble_a through_o horror_n of_o god_n wâ—â—th_n upon_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o i_o be_o become_v paymaster_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o my_o suffering_n see_v matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o v._o 28._o glorify_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n give_v i_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o last_o combat_n and_o trial_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o voice_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 17._o v._o 30._o come_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sensible_a answer_n
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o roman_n and_o greek_n to_o become_v profess_v jew_n verse_n 28._o but_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a wâ—â—_n iâ—_n some_o chamber_n with_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o the_o doâ—res_n be_v open_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o moon_n shine_v or_o otherwise_o what_o the_o prison_n keepes_n do_v without_o but_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v not_o see_v within_o ver._n 29._o spring_v in_o he_o be_v secret_o inspire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n happen_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o their_o person_n seek_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v v._o 35._o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o this_o instinct_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o peraduâ—â—ture_o the_o earthquake_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v some_o remorse_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a man_n and_o god_n messenger_n ver._n 37._o be_v roman_n that_o have_v by_o our_o birth_n place_n the_o right_n of_o be_v roman_a citizen_n now_o by_o the_o roman_a lewes_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o â—orture_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o province_n let_v they_o come_v paul_n do_v not_o desiâ—ehere_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o innocencâ—e_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 39_o beseech_v they_o or_o do_v appear_v and_o mitigate_v they_o with_o good_a word_n to_o depart_v for_o to_o avoid_v popular_a tumult_n v._n 40._o comfort_v or_o exhort_v they_o chap._n xvii_o vâ—â—_n 4._o devout_a greek_n proselyte_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o â—ewish_a religion_n all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o of_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v v._o 9_o security_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v._o 11._o more_o noble_a free_v and_o loyal_a jew_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o degenerate_a through_o incredulity_n nor_o go_v astray_o from_o right_a judgement_n through_o the_o filthy_a passion_n of_o envy_n ver._n 12._o greek_n gentile_a proselyte_n v._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v by_o land_n to_o athens_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n v._o 19_o ariopaguse_n namely_o be_v mars_n his_o hi'l_v for_o so_o be_v the_o palace_n call_v where_o the_o athenian_n hold_v their_o senate_n where_o paul_n be_v bring_v either_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v this_o new_a religion_n or_o only_o to_o â—eed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o people_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o the_o this_o be_v intermix_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n v._o 22._o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o obtain_v audience_n though_o indeed_o all_o your_o athenian_a custom_n and_o rite_n be_v but_o only_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o 23._o a_o altar_n many_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o inscription_n whereof_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v very_o uncertain_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o make_v even_o the_o strange_a god_n propicious_a to_o they_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o absolute_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unknown_a novelty_n v._o 24._o dwell_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o â—â—lleth_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o circumscribéd_v &_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o idol_n be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n partaker_n and_o receave_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n v._o 26._o of_o one_o blaud_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n may_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o have_v determine_v tho_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a time_n for_o man_n birth_n and_o appoint_v they_o several_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v particular_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n but_o one_o only_o universal_a one_o creator_n of_o all_o v._o 27._o that_o they_o the_o end_n of_o man_n even_o since_o through_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o first_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a natural_a light_n which_o he_o have_v remain_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o track_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o run_v a_o stray_n after_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 28._o in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o through_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o his_o creature_n for_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o as_o certain_a namely_o as_o aâ—atus_n a_o greek_a poet._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o tit._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o by_o natural_a discourse_n many_o heathen_n have_v know_v god_n image_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o they_o mightraise_v themselves_o to_o that_o point_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eâ—erlasting_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o be_v serve_v in_o they_o v._n 30._o wink_v at_o bear_v with_o man_n look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n v._o 31._o by_o that_o man_n namely_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n name_v by_o his_o humanity_n peradventure_o regard_v the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n ver._n 34._o areopâ—gite_n a_o senator_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n chap._n xviii_o ver_n 2._o jew_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o in_o pontus_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n ver._n 3._o tent_n maker_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n v._o 5._o be_v press_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v many_o several_a time_n and_o degree_n of_o diuâ—ne_a inspiration_n and_o rapture_n v._o 6._o your_o blood_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o alone_o see_v ezek._n 18._o 13._o ver._n 7._o thence_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n without_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o aquila_n his_o house_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 10._o 11._o worship_v be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o devoâ—â—_n man_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o law_n the_o roman_n permit_v we_o to_o live_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n v._o 15._o and_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o mere_a name_n because_o that_o have_v no_o corporal_a figure_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o hold_v the_o great_a essential_a name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n which_o therefore_o they_o also_o keep_v secret_a and_o do_v forbear_v to_o utter_v as_o if_o gâ—llio_n shall_v say_v you_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n one_o name_n and_o the_o christian_n another_o a_o conceit_n and_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 17._o the_o greek_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v haâ—houâ—ed_v and_o protect_v paul_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o deed_n assure_v themselves_o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ—_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
seek_v all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v that_o charitable_a office_n towards_o stranger_n put_v yourselves_o forward_o in_o offer_v it_o as_o genesis_n 18._o 2._o or_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 15_o rejoice_v be_v touch_v with_o your_o brethren_n good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o ver._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 10._o ver._n 19_o give_v place_n let_v it_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o without_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n or_o retain_v and_o hatch_n it_o within_o yourselves_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o sense_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n himself_o without_o prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o private_a revenge_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o thy_o patience_n or_o mildness_n by_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o overcome_v breake_o and_o tire_v the_o perversity_n of_o other_o by_o thy_o great_a suffering_n or_o the_o more_o they_o offend_v thou_o the_o more_o good_a do_v thou_o to_o they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o high_a power_n namely_o to_o magistrate_n establish_v to_o govern_v other_o meâ—_n the_o power_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n attain_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v hit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerane_n v._o 3._o for_o ruler_n though_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n have_v some_o terror_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o harmful_a person_n and_o oppose_v violence_n to_o violence_n as_o we_o do_v against_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o only_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o good_a man_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n order_n and_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o public_a power_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o because_o that_o many_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o humane_a subjection_n by_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v cor_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d jude_n 8._o v._o 4._o to_o thou_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o quiet_a of_o every_o one_o that_o live_v just_o and_o virtuous_o a_o revenge_n appoint_v to_o inflict_v vigorous_a punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n v_o 5._o for_o wrath_n for_o fear_n of_o receive_v bodily_a punishment_n from_o the_o prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o bond_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n eccl._n 8._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n see_v he_o have_v inspire_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o n_o 〈…〉_z ns_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n as_o token_n of_o subjection_n aide_n to_o their_o office_n and_o recomâ—ence_n of_o their_o pain_n take_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n perform_v all_o your_o duty_n â—â—wards_o man_n and_o after_o all_o that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n from_o which_o you_o can_v never_o be_v free_v namely_o that_o of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o action_n for_o he_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a estimation_n with_o all_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v be_v unbound_v from_o the_o command_n of_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o charity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o such_o kind_n that_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o any_o more_o that_o love_v holy_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 10._o work_v no_o ill_a do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v any_o harm_n or_o offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o contrariwise_a incit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a verse_n 11._o and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o last_o precept_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o the_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o great_a everlasting_a day_n which_o increase_v and_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a time_n to_o forsake_v the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o man_n be_v before_o drown_v with_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o good_a work_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 6._o ver_n 2._o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a verse_n 12._o the_o night_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n last_v which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a night_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v already_o for_o the_o great_a part_n spend_v the_o everlasting_a day_n draw_v near_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o of_o darkness_n namely_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a work_n to_o do_v which_o man_n do_v shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n or_o work_v befit_v man_n natural_a wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n put_v on_o let_v we_o be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_a virtue_n engender_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v fight_v against_o all_o contrary_a vice_n verse_n 14._o put_v you_o on_o that_o be_v say_v be_v possess_v and_o guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o may_v adorn_v you_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o distinguish_v this_o vicious_a desire_n or_o curiosity_n from_o the_o reasonable_a care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawful_a ease_n of_o this_o moral_a life_n chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a knowledge_n nor_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o mosaical_a observation_n the_o annihilation_n of_o which_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o sweet_a christian_a conversation_n as_o a_o true_a brother_n but_o not_o but_o beware_v of_o disquiet_v he_o with_o troublesome_a question_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o error_n which_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v his_o present_a weakness_n and_o incapacitie_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o subverse_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o doubtful_a or_o to_o ambiguity_n and_o perplexity_n ver._n 2._o believe_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o these_o difference_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a meat_n matthew_n 15_o 11._o herb_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v appoint_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o pureness_n now_o this_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o unadvised_o eat_v any_o unclean_a or_o forbid_a food_n see_v dan._n 1._o 12._o ver._n 3._o that_o eat_v that_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o despise_v as_o a_o novice_n and_o superstitious_a person_n judge_v he_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophate_o person_n for_o god_n see_v god_n have_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o his_o church_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n because_o of_o their_o common_a belief_n in_o the_o essential_a head_n man_n ought_v neither_o to_o contemn_v the_o child_n nor_o condemn_v the_o servant_n v._o 4._o he_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o these_o disputer_n may_v make_v concern_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o take_v away_o these_o scruple_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v saint_n paul_n answer_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o god_n
take_v away_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a glory_n of_o his_o deity_n whereas_o the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v all_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o cause_n in_o he_o to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o our_o be_v do_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o to_o its_o own_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o who_o namely_o as_o by_o a_o coequal_a joint_n and_o co-operant_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o power_n and_o we_o he_o say_v this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 7._o in_o every_o man_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o â—â—mbers_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o hour_n even_o after_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o case_n of_o â—â—â—ates_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o defile_v the_o soul_n matthew_n 15._o 17_o 20_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v often_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o consecrating_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v imprint_v some_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o verâ—e_n 15._o number_n 25._o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 28._o ezekiel_n 18._o 6._o and_o 22_o 9_o weakâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v and_o unresolved_a roman_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 21._o and_o 15._o 1._o be_v defâ—â—â—d_v as_o believe_v to_o use_v a_o defile_a meat_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 5._o 14._o 23._o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o eat_v if_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o meat_n be_v we_o the_o better_a it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o this_o liberty_n namely_o this_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n become_v that_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v these_o irresolute_a soul_n by_o your_o example_n to_o attemp_n any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o haste_n who_o art_n full_o inform_v and_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n temple_n or_o in_o some_o chapel_n be_v longing_n to_o idol_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o oâ—â—ending_n of_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v for_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o only_a and_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o he_o show_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v participate_v of_o idolatry_n be_v embolden_v induce_v persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o thy_o example_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conceit_n v._o 11._o peâ—ish_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wound_v his_o conscience_n mortal_o and_o whereas_o before_o through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o abhor_v any_o thing_n as_o draw_v near_o to_o idolatry_n he_o may_v peradventure_o use_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o salvation_n v._o 12_o against_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o member_n as_o saviour_n at_o the_o interrupt_n of_o his_o work_n as_o king_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o chief_a command_n which_o be_v charity_n as_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n at_o the_o transgress_a of_o his_o example_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_o i_o not_o may_v not_o i_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_a apostle_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n v._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o calumny_n see_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 11._o free_a by_o that_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n have_v i_o not_o see_v nam_o in_o the_o vision_n acts._n 22_o 18._o oâ—_n in_o ecstasy_n 2._o cor_n 12._o 2._o 4._o now_o he_o add_v this_o because_o his_o adversary_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o want_v some_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n a_o church_n found_v by_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christspower_v and_o grace_v work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o or_o instruct_v by_o i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o v._o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o if_o other_o make_v a_o question_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o see_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v that_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o most_o ample_o and_o powerful_o towards_o you_o whereupon_o your_o church_n be_v a_o noble_a confirmation_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 3._o my_o answer_n i_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v your_o church_n for_o a_o prose_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o my_o faithful_a exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o cavil_v with_o i_o about_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o verse_n 4._o to_o eat_v namely_o to_o have_v my_o diet_n at_o the_o church_n charge_n other_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o jewish_a distinction_n from_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o voluntary_o abstain_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a v._o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o to_o live_a in_o matrimony_n and_o have_v a_o woman_n with_o i_o whither_o soever_o i_o go_v a_o sister_n a_o believe_a christian_n honest_o join_v to_o i_o in_o holy_a matrimony_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v marry_v matth._n 8._o 14._o v._o 6._o forbear_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o galne_v our_o live_n act_n 18._o 3._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o man_n only_o by_o some_o humane_a equity_n reason_n or_o custom_n v._o 9_o do_v god_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o v._o 10_o shall_v plough_v it_o be_v sit_v that_o when_o he_o labour_v he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o maintain_v his_o life_n thereby_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o undergo_v it_o v._o 12._o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o some_o to_o not_o contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o we_o make_v traffic_v of_o holy_a thing_n v._o 13._o minister_n in_o god_n temple_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o the_o namely_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v to_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o v._o 15._o then_o that_o any_o man_n then_o that_o i_o by_o change_v my_o intent_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o free_o and_o without_o reward_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v take_v away_o this_o honour_n from_o i_o of_o not_o have_v seek_v that_o
〈…〉_z s._n v._o 7._o in_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d common_a faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n rome_n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o in_o all_o namely_o in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o by_o occasion_n rather_o than_o absolute_o to_o command_v you_o your_o duty_n in_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o macedonian_n example_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o your_o true_a charity_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n v._o 9_o rich_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o become_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n want_n and_o obligement_n philip._n 2._o 7._o for_o â—o_o gain_v for_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 10_o i_o give_v be_v concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o duty_n but_o also_o for_o your_o profit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o charity_n to_o be_v forward_o the_o italian_a to_o will_v namely_o the_o constant_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v these_o alm_n be_v once_o begin_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o the_o sum_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 11._o which_o you_o according_o to_o your_o power_n v._o 12._o to_o that_o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o giver_n acceptable_a but_o the_o good_a will_n accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o ability_n see_v luke_n 21._o 2_o 3._o v._o 13._o for_o i_o in_o this_o contribution_n the_o inâ—eat_n be_v not_o to_o impoverish_v the_o one_o to_o enrich_v the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o just_a temperature_n and_o communication_n among_o believer_n those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈…〉_z to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o same_o earnest_a care_n as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o business_n v._o 17._o the_o exhortation_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 18._o the_o brother_n namely_o saint_n luke_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o he_o also_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 19_o to_o travel_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v those_o alm_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n declaration_n by_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o they_o for_o who_o you_o have_v gather_v it_o v._o 20._o shall_v blame_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v any_o disloyalty_n in_o i_o if_o i_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 22._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o forename_a brother_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o three_o man_n which_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bountiful_a in_o your_o alm_n &_o not_o shame_v those_o who_o gather_v they_o nor_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n through_o scarcity_n v._o 23._o messenger_n the_o italian_a apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o general_a pastor_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o other_o send_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commission_n the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o such_o in_o piety_n holiness_n and_o other_o give_v 〈…〉_z of_o god_n spirit_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o his_o servant_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 1._o as_o touch_v i_o do_v insist_v more_o in_o recommend_v these_o brethren_n unto_o you_o then_o in_o recommend_v the_o contibution_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v thereunto_o of_o yourselves_o v._o 2._o achaiah_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o â—orea_fw-la whereof_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n your_o zeal_n the_o italian_a your_o jealousy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o example_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a emulation_n in_o many_o woe_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o go_v in_o well_o do_v ver._n 4._o they_o of_o macedonia_n who_o accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v act_n 20._o 4._o v._o 5._o bounty_n the_o italian_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alm_n and_o bounty_n as_o a_o matter_n namely_o as_o may_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o liberality_n both_o in_o abundance_n and_o speedy_a performance_n not_o savour_v of_o scarcity_n neither_o in_o the_o quantity_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o ver._n 6._o but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v verify_v the_o common_a say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bounty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o upright_a will_n and_o intention_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o different_a degree_n v._o 7._o everyman_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n or_o to_o force_v any_o one_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o will_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v â—o_o god_n in_o this_o action_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o as_o god_n bless_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o large_o that_o it_o suffice_v both_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o also_o to_o sow_v again_o so_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o beside_o grant_v you_o mean_v to_o use_v liberality_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reward_v it_o abundant_o with_o his_o grace_n righteousness_n namely_o your_o alm_n and_o bounty_n see_v m_o 〈…〉_z h._n 6._o 1._o ver._n 11._o bountifulness_n greek_a simplicity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o through_o we_o namely_o be_v by_o we_o deal_v among_o true_a believer_n or_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 12._o service_n alm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 16._o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o subjection_n because_o you_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o loyal_a christian_n and_o especial_o to_o communicate_v to_o your_o brethren_n necessity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o meekness_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n clemency_n of_o which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v i_o steward_n rom._n â—2_n 1._o among_o you_o according_o to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o say_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o adversary_n aâ—d_a slanderer_n who_o misconstrue_v the_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n of_o my_o presence_n to_o be_v a_o abjectnesse_n of_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o insufferable_a kind_n of_o command_n v._o 2._o i_o may_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v my_o apostolical_a power_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v my_o ministry_n without_o any_o humane_a respect_n or_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o confidence_n undaunted_a firmness_n of_o mind_n we_o walk_v that_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o apostleship_n by_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o any_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n and_o assistance_n v._o 3._o we_o walk_v for_o though_o we_o be_v man_n and_o live_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o baseness_n yet_o in_o our_o public_a office_n and_o especial_o against_o rebellious_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invincible_a power_n to_o reprieve_v all_o presumption_n beat_v down_o all_o rebellion_n and_o discover_v and_o confound_v all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o machination_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o violent_a passion_n or_o that_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o word_n of_o thing_n of_o naught_o that_o have_v no_o solid_a subsistencie_n v._o 5._o s_o 〈…〉_z ing_z that_o make_v a_o art_n of_o lucre_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n withdraw_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o brotherly_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o contagious_a person_n v._o 6._o with_o contentment_n namely_o which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z dnesse_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o one_o live_v phil._n 4._o 12._o or_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v one_o just_a want_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gain_v namely_o a_o great_a purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o piety_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o treasure_n for_o all_o other_o good_n be_v but_o only_a acc_fw-la 〈…〉_z airy_a to_o man_n and_o perish_v by_o death_n v._o 8._o and_o have_v the_o poperty_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o we_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o they_o befit_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a remedy_n against_o avarice_n v._o 9_o and_o a_o snare_n into_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o into_o divers_a occasion_n and_o bait_n of_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 10._o the_o root_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o varice_fw-la sorrow_n torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o conscience_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n v._o 11._o o_o 〈…〉_z a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o v._o 12._o lay_v hold_v on_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o endeavour_v and_o persevere_v in_o thy_o vocation_n thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n a_o good_a profession_n the_o italian_a a_o good_a confession_n he_o mean_v the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n namely_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o in_o god_n name_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o my_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o quicken_v who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o that_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o glory_n see_v ephes._n 1_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v for_o from_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o loyal_a service_n witness_v namely_o confirm_v and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o do_v also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o like_a v._o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o v_o 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 16._o have_v immortality_n be_v everlasting_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v capable_a god_n alone_o of_o his_o grace_n can_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v it_o power_n the_o italian_a command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n see_v rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 13._o other_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o a_o moderate_a fruition_n and_o not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o love_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o they_o see_v matth_n 6._o 24._o v._o 18._o to_o communicate_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o other_o man_n or_o sociable_a and_o affable_a v._o 19_o a_o good_a of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a good_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o v._o 20._o commit_v to_o namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o withal_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o have_v err_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o archer_n who_o miss_v â—itting_v of_o the_o mark_n to_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n write_v again_o to_o timothy_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o the_o last_o time_n his_o former_a doctrine_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n have_v then_o in_o the_o beginning_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o he_o do_v lively_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n comfort_n victory_n glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o they_o he_o recommend_v and_o bless_v onesephorus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v relief_n he_o admonish_v timotheus_n to_o appoint_v faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o cross_n show_v what_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o teach_v of_o god_n truth_n avoid_v profane_a question_n and_o vicious_a disputation_n from_o whence_o heresy_n do_v spring_n as_o that_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o danger_n he_o do_v hearten_v believer_n through_o their_o election_n confirm_v by_o their_o sanctification_n for_o which_o they_o must_v all_o endeavour_v continual_o and_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v timothy_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o meekness_n and_o benignity_n then_o he_o foretell_v the_o great_a depravation_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v fore-arm_n he_o against_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n encourage_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o recommend_v unto_o he_o god_n church_n from_o which_o his_o presence_n shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n before_o which_o time_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o his_o estate_n stand_v chap._n i._n vers._n i._n according_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o plain_a command_n or_o narration_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o his_o member_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n v._o 3._o from_o my_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v act_n 24._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o tear_n shed_v either_o through_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o through_o sorrow_n for_o paul_n departure_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o without_o which_o all_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o god_n i_o do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o excite_v increase_n
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
endow_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v other_o let_v he_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v second_o that_o he_o do_v reprehend_v with_o moderation_n and_o benignity_n befit_v true_a wisdom_n and_o not_o use_v the_o imperious_a roughness_n of_o pharisaical_a censurer_n v._o 14._o glory_n not_o false_o attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n see_v rom._n 2._o 17_o 23._o v._o 15._o sensual_a not_o spiritual_a nor_o divine_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o vicious_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o judas_n 19_o v._o 17._o pure_a holy_a and_o clean_a from_o vice_n in_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o and_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o headstrong_a nor_o wilful_a but_o pliable_a to_o other_o man_n wilâ—_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a without_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n to_o contemn_v the_o one_o and_o esteem_v the_o other_o for_o outward_a respect_n james_n 2._o or_o keep_v the_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n v._o 18._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o preserve_v for_o peaceable_a man_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n see_v psal._n 97._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o of_o your_o lust_n from_o the_o turbulent_a desire_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v swell_v and_o breed_v a_o tumult_n within_o you_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yea_o even_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o one_o another_o member_n namely_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n v._o 2._o you_o ask_v not_o namely_o of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o holy_a prayer_n of_o faith_n v._o 4._o adulterer_n namely_o spiritual_a one_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n namely_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o v._o 5._o the_o scripture_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a book_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o do_v excite_v these_o two_o violent_a passion_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o a_o malicious_a envy_n against_o other_o but_o god_n in_o such_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n cause_v his_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o proud_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3._o 34._o speak_v it_o of_o scorner_n because_o that_o scorn_n proceed_v from_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o from_o great_a pride_n in_o one_o self_n v._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o by_o conversion_n faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 3._o will_v draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 12._o speak_v not_o namely_o blame_v no_o man_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o curse_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o rash_a superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o neighbour_n but_o even_o above_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n because_o thou_o do_v indirect_o tax_v it_o of_o imperfectnesse_n and_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o and_o so_o show_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o v._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o think_v you_o v._o 16._o but_o now_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o you_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o conclusion_n know_v you_o that_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n do_v no_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v he_o describe_v god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a rich_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v v._o 2._o your_o riches_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v those_o good_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v then_o to_o use_v any_o liberality_n therewith_o nor_o employ_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a use_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o your_o avarice_n for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n you_o have_v heap_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o good_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v in_o effect_n find_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 4._o cry_v require_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o you_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o execute_v it_o see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 3._o 7._o v._o 5._o of_o slaughter_n the_o italian_a of_o solemn_a feast_n the_o greek_a of_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o see_v prov_n 7._o 17._o and_o 17._o 1._o v._o 7._o be_v patient_n see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o violent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v relieve_v and_o reward_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o receive_v until_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n v._o 8._o establish_v your_o namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o italian_a sigh_v not_o do_v not_o you_o require_v vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o do_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o we_o count_v they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a feeling_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o v._o 12._o other_o oath_n namely_o no_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v not_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o let_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a always_o ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a truth_n rather_o than_o strengthen_v with_o unlawful_a oath_n v._o 14._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n over_o he_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v the_o hand_n over_o the_o sick_a man_n head_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v mark_v 16_o 18._o with_o oil_n according_o to_o christ_n own_o order_n mark_v 6._o 13._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n mark_v 16._o 18._o in_o the_o name_n by_o christ_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v he_o operate_v that_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n v._o 15._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n call_v upon_o in_o faith_n see_v act_n 3_o 16._o